This is a modern-English version of The Boy Scouts on the Range, originally written by Goldfrap, John Henry. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.






THE
Scouts Firing Range





BY

LIEUT. HOWARD PAYSON





NEW YORK
HURST & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS





Copyright, 1911,
BY
HURST & COMPANY







CONTENTS

CHAPTER   PAGE
I. Rob Surprises a Cow-puncher 5
II. News of the Moquis 23
III. The Desert Water Hole 38
IV. Silver Tip Appears 54
V. At the Harkness Ranch 65
VI. A Boy Scout "Broncho Buster" 75
VII. The Stampede at the Far Pasture 87
VIII. Hemmed in by the Herd 100
IX. The Home of a Vanished Race 112
X. The Ghost of the Cave Dwelling 125
XI. Captured by Moquis 137
XII. Tubby's Peril 148
XIII. A Friend in Need 161
XIV. A Toboggan to Disaster 172
XV. What Became of the Scout? 185
XVI. Blinky Spoils a Sombrero 195
XVII. In the Clutches of the Grizzly 205
XVIII. The Indian Agent 220
XIX.[Pg 4] Black Cloud's Visit 233
XX. The Watchers of the Trail 246
XXI. The Maverick Raid 257
XXII. Clark Jennings Gets a Surprise 269
XXIII. The Worshippers of the Snake 280
XXIV. Boy Scouts to the Rescue 291






The Boy Scouts on the Range.





CHAPTER I.

ROB SURPRISES A COW-PUNCHER.


Northward from Truxton, Arizona, the desert stretches a red-hot, sandy arm, the elbow of which crooks about several arid ranges of baked hills clothed with a scanty growth of chaparral. Across this sun-bitten solitude of sand and sage brush extend two parallel steel lines—the branch of the Southern Pacific which at Truxton takes a bold plunge into the white solitudes of the dry country.

North of Truxton, Arizona, the desert extends a blazing, sandy arm, bending around several dry hills covered with sparse chaparral. Across this sun-scorched expanse of sand and sagebrush run two parallel steel tracks—the branch of the Southern Pacific that at Truxton makes a daring dive into the stark emptiness of the dry land.

Scattered few and far between on the monotonous level are desert towns, overtopped by lofty water tanks, perched on steel towers, in the place of trees, and sun-baked like everything else in the [Pg 6]"great sandy." These isolated communities, the railroad serves. Twice a day, with the deliberate pace of the Gila Monster, a dusty train of three cars, drawn by a locomotive of obsolete pattern,—which has been not inaptly compared to a tailor's goose with a fire in it—makes its slow way.

Scattered sparsely across the flat landscape are desert towns, topped by tall water tanks on steel towers instead of trees, and baked by the sun like everything else in the [Pg 6]"great sandy." These isolated communities are served by the railroad. Twice a day, moving at the slow pace of a Gila Monster, a dusty train of three cars, pulled by an outdated locomotive—often compared to a tailor's goose with a fire in it—makes its sluggish journey.

Rumbling through a gloomy, rock-walled cut traversing the barren range of the Sierra Tortilla, the railroad emerges—after much bumping through scorched foothills and rattling over straddle-legged trestles above dry arroyos—at Mesaville. Mesaville stands on the south bank of the San Pedro, a scanty branch of the Gila River. To the south of this little desert community, across the quivering stretches of glaring sand and mesquite, there hangs always a blue cloud—the Santa Catapina Range.

Rumbling through a gloomy, rock-walled canyon cutting through the barren Sierra Tortilla range, the railroad finally emerges—after a lot of bumps through scorched foothills and rattling over high trestles above dry washes—at Mesaville. Mesaville is located on the south bank of the San Pedro, a small tributary of the Gila River. To the south of this small desert community, across the shimmering stretches of glaring sand and mesquite, there's always a blue cloud hanging above—the Santa Catapina Range.

The blazing noonday sun lay smitingly over Mesaville and the inhabitants of that town, when on a September day the dust-powdered train before referred to drew up groaningly at the depot, and from one of its forward cars there [Pg 7]emerged three boys of a type strange to the primitive settlement.

The blazing midday sun beat down harshly on Mesaville and its residents when, on a September day, the dusty train mentioned earlier pulled up with a groan at the station, and from one of its front cars there [Pg 7]came three boys who looked unusual for the simple town.

The eldest of the three, a boy of about seventeen, whom his two friends addressed as Rob, was Rob Blake, whom readers of the Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol—the first volume of this series—have met before. His companions were Corporal Merritt Crawford of the same patrol, and the rotund Tubby Hopkins, the son of widow Hopkins of Hampton, Long Island, from which village all three, in fact, came.

The oldest of the three, a boy of about seventeen, whom his two friends called Rob, was Rob Blake, who readers of the Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol—the first volume of this series—have met before. His companions were Corporal Merritt Crawford from the same patrol and the chubby Tubby Hopkins, the son of Widow Hopkins from Hampton, Long Island, which is the village they all came from.

"Well, here we are at Mesaville."

"Well, here we are in Mesaville."

Rob Blake gazed across the hot tracks at the row of raw buildings opposite as he spoke, and the town gazed back in frank curiosity at him. Opposite the depot was a small hotel, on the porch of which several figures had been seated with their chairs tilted back, and their feet on the rail, as the train rolled in.

Rob Blake looked out over the sweltering tracks at the row of unfinished buildings across from him as he talked, and the town watched him with open curiosity. Across from the depot, there was a small hotel where a few people were lounging on the porch, their chairs leaned back and their feet resting on the rail as the train pulled in.

As it pulled out again, leaving the boys and an imposing pile of baggage exposed to the view of the Mesavillians, six pairs of feet were removed from the porch-rails as if by machinery, [Pg 8]and their several owners bent forward in a frank stare at the newcomers.

As it drove away again, leaving the boys and a huge stack of bags visible to the Mesavillians, six pairs of feet were lifted off the porch rails as if by some machine, [Pg 8] and their respective owners leaned forward to openly stare at the newcomers.

"Must think a circus has come to town," commented Tubby.

"Must think a circus has come to town," Tubby said.

"Well, they know where to look for the elephant," teased Merritt mischievously.

"Well, they know where to find the elephant," Merritt teased playfully.

"And for the laughing hyena, too, I guess," parried the fat youth, as the corporal went off into a paroxysm of suddenly checked laughter.

"And for the laughing hyena, I suppose," replied the chubby young guy, as the corporal burst into a fit of laughter that he quickly tried to contain.

The boys had bought sombreros at Truxton, and in their baggage was clothing of the kind which Harry Harkness—at whose invitation they had come to this part of the country—had advised them to buy. But as they still wore their light summer suits of Eastern cut and make, their generally "different" look from the members of the Mesaville Hotel Loungers' Association was quite sufficient to excite the attention of the latter.

The boys had bought sombreros at Truxton, and packed in their bags were clothes that Harry Harkness—who had invited them to this area—had suggested they buy. However, since they were still wearing their light summer suits styled in Eastern fashion, their noticeably "different" appearance compared to the members of the Mesaville Hotel Loungers' Association was more than enough to catch the attention of the latter.

Readers of the Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol will recall that in that book was related the formation of the patrol at Hampton Harbor, L. I., and how it had been effected. How the boys of [Pg 9]the patrol had many opportunities to show that they were true scouts was also told. Notably was this so in the incident of the stolen uniforms, in which the boys' enemies, Jack Curtiss, Bill Bender and Hank Handcraft, a disreputable old town character, were implicated.

Readers of the Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol will remember that in that book, the formation of the patrol at Hampton Harbor, L. I., was discussed and how it came about. The boys of [Pg 9]the patrol had many chances to prove that they were true scouts, especially during the incident with the stolen uniforms, where their rivals, Jack Curtiss, Bill Bender, and Hank Handcraft, a shady local character, were involved.

It will also be remembered that while encamped on an island near their home village, the Boy Scouts put off in a motor dory to the rescue of a stranded cattle ship on which Mr. Harkness, a cattle rancher, and his son Harry, a lad of the boys' own age, were returning from London, whither they had just taken a big consignment of stock. In return for their services, including the summoning of aid by wireless, Mr. Harkness invited the boys to spend some time on his cattle range. What adventurous boys would not have leaped at the invitation? But for a time it appeared as if it would be impossible for Rob and his chums to accept it, owing to the fact that the Hampton Academy, which they all attended, resumed its school term early in the fall.

It will also be remembered that while camping on an island near their hometown, the Boy Scouts set out in a motorboat to rescue a stranded cattle ship. Onboard were Mr. Harkness, a cattle rancher, and his son Harry, a boy the same age as the Scouts, who were returning from London after delivering a large shipment of livestock. In appreciation for their help, which included calling for assistance via radio, Mr. Harkness invited the boys to spend some time on his cattle ranch. What adventurous boys wouldn't jump at that chance? However, for a while, it seemed impossible for Rob and his friends to accept the invitation because Hampton Academy, the school they all attended, was starting up its fall term early.

Just at this time, however, something happened [Pg 10]which was very welcome to all three of the Scouts. Serious defects had been discovered in the foundation of the Academy, and it had been decided that it would be unsafe for the scholars to reassemble till these had been remedied. It was estimated that the work would take two months or more. Thus it had come about that the invitation of Mr. Harkness was accepted. To the boys' regret, however, only the members of the Patrol who stood that day on the platform at Mesaville had been able to obtain the consent of their parents to take the long, and to Eastern eyes, hazardous, trip.

Just at that moment, though, something occurred [Pg 10] that was very welcome to all three Scouts. Serious issues had been found in the foundation of the Academy, and it was deemed unsafe for the students to come back until these were fixed. It was estimated that the repairs would take at least two months. So, it turned out that Mr. Harkness's invitation was accepted. Unfortunately for the boys, only the members of the Patrol who were on the platform at Mesaville that day had managed to get their parents' approval to take the long and, to those from the East, risky trip.

Arrangements had been made by letter for Harry Harkness, the rancher's son, to meet the boys at Mesaville, but the train had rolled in and rolled out again without his putting in an appearance.

Arrangements had been made by letter for Harry Harkness, the rancher's son, to meet the guys at Mesaville, but the train came in and left again without him showing up.

"Maybe Harry fell in that river and was drowned," suggested Tubby, pointing ahead down the tracks to the trestle crossing the San Pedro River. At this time of the year the so-called river was a mere trickle of mud-colored [Pg 11]water, threading its way between high, sandy banks. The boys burst into a laugh at the idea of any one's drowning in it.

"Maybe Harry fell into that river and drowned," suggested Tubby, pointing ahead down the tracks to the trestle over the San Pedro River. At this time of year, the so-called river was just a trickle of muddy [Pg 11]water, winding between high, sandy banks. The boys burst into laughter at the thought of anyone drowning in it.

"He'll be here before long," said Rob confidently. "It's a drive of more than fifty miles to the ranch, remember, and we can't start out till to-morrow morning, anyhow."

"He'll be here soon," Rob said confidently. "It's over fifty miles to the ranch, remember, and we can't leave until tomorrow morning, anyway."

Just then a white-aproned Chinaman appeared on the porch of the hotel and vigorously rang a bell. At the signal the lounging cow-punchers and plainsmen rose languidly from their chairs and bolted into the dining-room. From the few stores also appeared the merchants of Mesaville, most of whom lived at the hotel.

Just then, a waiter in a white apron showed up on the porch of the hotel and rang a bell enthusiastically. At the sound, the relaxed cowboys and locals slowly got up from their chairs and hurried into the dining room. From the nearby shops, the merchants of Mesaville also came out, most of whom stayed at the hotel.

"Sounds like dinner," remarked Tubby hopefully, sniffing the air on which an odor of food was wafted across the tracks. "Smells like it, too."

"Sounds like dinner," Tubby said with hope, sniffing the air that carried a smell of food across the tracks. "It smells like it, too."

"Trust Tubby to detect grub," laughed Rob.

"Leave it to Tubby to find food," laughed Rob.

"He's a culinary Sherlock Holmes," declared Merritt, but his remark was made to Rob alone, for Tubby was beyond the reach of his sarcasm. [Pg 12]He had started at once to cross the tracks and find the dining-room.

"He's like a culinary Sherlock Holmes," Merritt said, but his comment was directed only at Rob, since Tubby was out of earshot. [Pg 12]He immediately began to cross the tracks to locate the dining room.

"I guess it wouldn't be a bad idea to have something to eat while we're waiting," said Rob. "Let's go over."

"I think it would be a good idea to grab something to eat while we wait," said Rob. "Let's head over."

Tubby was already installed in a seat at the long table when his chums entered. He had in front of him a plate of soup, on the top of which floated a sort of upper crust of grease. From time to time an investigating fly ventured too near the edge and was miserably drowned. It was Tubby's initiation into desert hotel life, and he didn't look as if he was enjoying it.

Tubby was already settled into a seat at the long table when his friends walked in. In front of him was a bowl of soup, with a layer of grease floating on top. Occasionally, a curious fly got too close to the edge and met a sad end. This was Tubby's introduction to life in a desert hotel, and he didn't seem to be enjoying it at all.

On both sides of the table, however, the cow-punchers, teamsters, and Mesaville commercial lights, were shoveling away their food without the flicker of an eyelash. Opposite to Tubby were seated two young fellows in cowboy garb, who seemed to extract much noisy amusement from watching the stout youth eat. They didn't seem to care if he overheard their somewhat personal remarks.

On both sides of the table, however, the cowboys, truck drivers, and Mesaville merchants were shoveling down their food without a care in the world. Sitting across from Tubby were two young guys in cowboy outfits who seemed to get a kick out of watching the hefty kid eat. They didn’t mind if he overheard their rather personal comments.

"Ah, there's a lad who'll be a help to his folks [Pg 13]when he grows up," grinned one of the stout boy's tormentors, as Rob and Merritt took their seats.

"Ah, there's a kid who'll be a help to his family [Pg 13]when he gets older," smirked one of the chubby boy's bullies, as Rob and Merritt sat down.

"Which will be before you do," placidly murmured Tubby, continuing to eat his soup.

"That will happen before you do," Tubby calmly said, continuing to eat his soup.

A shout of laughter went up at this, and it wasn't at Tubby's expense, either.

A burst of laughter erupted at this, and it wasn't at Tubby's expense, either.

The two youths who had been so anxious to display their wit reddened, and one of them angrily said something about "the fresh tenderfoot."

The two young men who had been eager to show off their cleverness turned red, and one of them angrily commented on "the clueless newcomer."

"Here's two more of 'em," tittered the other, as Merritt and Rob came in. Rob wore on his breast, but pinned on his waistcoat and out of sight, the Red Honor for lifesaving, which had been presented to him for heroism at the time of the waterlogging of the hydroplane, as narrated in the Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol. Merritt also wore the decoration in the same inconspicuous place.

"Here’s two more of them," giggled the other, as Merritt and Rob walked in. Rob had the Red Honor for lifesaving pinned to his waistcoat, hidden from view, which had been awarded to him for his bravery during the hydroplane incident, as mentioned in the Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol. Merritt also had the same medal pinned in the same unobtrusive spot.

As the leader of the Eagle Patrol sat down, however, his coat caught against Tubby's [Pg 14]shoulder and was thrown back, exposing the decoration.

As the leader of the Eagle Patrol sat down, his coat snagged on Tubby's [Pg 14]shoulder and fell back, revealing the decoration.

"Oh! ho! Look at the tenderfoot's medal," chuckled one of the young cattlemen; "wonder what it's for?"

"Oh! Wow! Check out the newcomer’s medal," laughed one of the young ranchers; "I wonder what it’s for?"

"The championship of the bread and milk eaters of New York State, I reckon," grinned the other, and another shout of laughter bore witness to the table's approval of this primitive humor.

"The championship of the bread and milk eaters of New York State, I guess," grinned the other, and another shout of laughter showed that the table approved of this simple joke.

Rob flushed angrily, but said nothing. He did not wish to stir up trouble with two such ill-mannered young boors as the cattle-punchers were showing themselves to be. Encouraged by his silence, the badgering went on. One by one the other guests had been served by the Chinese attendant, with raisin pie and half-melted cheese, and had arisen and left the room. The two young cow-punchers and the Boy Scouts were shortly left alone in the fly-infested apartment. Rob and Merritt, who found the surroundings little to their liking, hurried through their meal, [Pg 15]but Tubby ate conscientiously through everything that was brought him.

Rob felt a surge of anger but stayed silent. He didn’t want to create any trouble with two rude young cowboys who were making their poor manners obvious. Seeing that he wasn’t responding, the teasing continued. One by one, the other guests had been served by the Chinese attendant, who brought raisin pie and half-melted cheese, and they got up and left the room. Soon, the two young cowboys and the Boy Scouts were the only ones left in the fly-infested room. Rob and Merritt, who didn’t like the atmosphere, quickly finished their meal, [Pg 15] while Tubby diligently ate everything that was served to him.

It now grew plain, even if it had not been so before, that the two sun-burned young plainsmen sitting opposite the boys were deliberately trying to aggravate them.

It became clear, even if it hadn't been obvious before, that the two sunburned young men from the plains sitting across from the boys were intentionally trying to annoy them.

Interpreting the boys' silence as fear, they grew bolder and bolder in their remarks.

Interpreting the boys' silence as fear, they became increasingly bold in their comments.

"Have to catch up a real cow, I reckon," dreamily went on one of the boys' tormentors, gazing at the ceiling abstractedly, but fingering the condensed milk can.

"Guess I need to catch a real cow," one of the boys' tormentors continued dreamily, staring at the ceiling in a daze, but fiddling with the condensed milk can.

"What for?" inquired the other, playing into his hand.

"What for?" asked the other, going along with him.

"Why, the tin cow might disagree with mama's boys."

"Well, the tin cow might not see eye to eye with mom's boys."

"Ho-ho-ho! Say, Clark."

"Ho-ho-ho! Hey, Clark."

"What, Jess?"

"What’s up, Jess?"

"Reckon they must be overstocked with yearlings East."

"Looks like they must have too many yearlings over East."

"Looks that way. Do you suppose Easterners are born or jest grow?"

"Looks that way. Do you think Easterners are born that way or just pretending?"

The youth addressed by his companion as Jess [Pg 16]looked straight at Rob as he spoke, and the insult was unmistakable. Rob's self-control suddenly deserted him with a rush.

The young man referred to by his friend as Jess [Pg 16] stared directly at Rob while speaking, and the insult was clear. Rob's self-control suddenly abandoned him in an instant.

"I'll answer for your friend," he snapped out. "They grow-and-they-grow-right."

"I'll speak for your friend," he shot back. "They grow—and they grow just fine."

Tubby looked up in surprise from his raisin pie, and Merritt's eyes opened wide at Rob's tone. It foreboded trouble as sure as a hurricane signal foretells a storm.

Tubby looked up in shock from his raisin pie, and Merritt's eyes went wide at Rob's tone. It hinted at trouble just like a hurricane warning signals a storm.

"My! my!" grinned Jess, but it was an uncomfortable sort of a grin, "hear the little boy with the medal talk. Come on, Clark, let's go see to the ponies while the tenderfeet wait for their nurse to come and take their bibs off."

"My! my!" grinned Jess, but it was an awkward kind of grin, "check out the little boy with the medal talking. Come on, Clark, let’s go take care of the ponies while the newbies wait for their nurse to come and take off their bibs."

They rose from the table, but Rob, still inwardly raging but outwardly cool as ice, stopped them.

They got up from the table, but Rob, still boiling with anger inside but appearing calm on the outside, stopped them.

"Say," he said, "are you fellows cattlemen?"

"Hey," he said, "are you guys cattle ranchers?"

"You bet, stranger, from the ground up," rejoined Clark, with a vast air of self-importance.

"You bet, outsider, from the ground up," Clark responded, with a big sense of self-importance.

"Well, then we've been misinformed in the East," said Rob, coolly brushing a few stray crumbs from his knees.

"Well, it looks like we've been misled in the East," said Rob, casually brushing a few crumbs off his knees.

[Pg 17]"How's that?"

"How's that working for you?"

"Why, we'd been told that cattlemen were natural gentlemen; but whoever told us that was dead wrong. Judging by you fellows, they're not natural, and certainly not the other thing."

"Well, we were told that cattlemen were natural gentlemen; but whoever said that was completely mistaken. Based on you guys, they're not natural, and definitely not the other thing."

Clark's face grew crimson and he muttered something about "fixing the fresh kid," but his companion drew him away.

Clark's face turned red, and he muttered something about "dealing with the new kid," but his friend pulled him away.

"We'll have plenty of time to rope and brand these young mavericks," he said, as they left the room.

"We'll have plenty of time to lasso and brand these young mavericks," he said as they walked out of the room.

As they vanished Rob burst into a shout of laughter.

As they disappeared, Rob couldn't help but burst out laughing.

"Score one for the Boy Scouts," he said. "If ever there were two discomfited cow-punchers, those fellows are it."

"One point for the Boy Scouts," he said. "If there were ever two embarrassed cowboys, those guys are definitely it."

The landlord, who had entered the room a few moments before, came forward as the boys arose from the table. He was a tall, lanky man, with a look of perpetual gloom on his face. A drooping, straw-colored mustache did not help to enliven his funereal features.

The landlord, who had walked into the room a few moments earlier, stepped forward as the boys got up from the table. He was a tall, thin man, with a permanently gloomy expression on his face. A drooping, straw-colored mustache didn’t do anything to lighten his mournful features.

[Pg 18]"Say, strangers," he said, in a dismal voice, "you've started in bad."

[Pg 18] "Hey, strangers," he said in a gloomy voice, "you've got off to a rough start."

"How's that?" inquired Rob, in a somewhat peppery tone.

"How's that?" Rob asked, a bit irritably.

"Why, riling up Clark Jennings and Jess Randell; they's two of the toughest boys in the country."

"Why, getting under the skin of Clark Jennings and Jess Randell; they’re two of the toughest guys in the country."

"Think so, I guess," snorted Tubby.

"Yeah, I guess so," Tubby scoffed.

"Well, wait and see," said the landlord, with a melancholy shrug of his sloping shoulders. "Three dinners, please."

"Well, just wait and see," said the landlord, with a sad shrug of his sloping shoulders. "Three dinners, please."

He extended a yellow palm.

He reached out a yellow hand.

"How much?" asked Rob, putting his hand in his pocket.

"How much?" Rob asked as he reached into his pocket.

"Three dollars and six bits."

"Three dollars and 75 cents."

"What! three dollars and seventy-five cents for that fly-ridden stuff?"

"What! Three dollars and seventy-five cents for that fly-infested junk?"

"That's the charge, stranger."

"That's the fee, stranger."

Rob, seeing there was no use arguing, paid over the money, in exchange for which they had received three greasy plates of soup, three portions of ragged, overdone bull beef, and three slabs of raisin pie, together with three cups of [Pg 19]muddy, inky coffee. But a sudden impulse of curiosity gripped him.

Rob, realizing there was no point in arguing, handed over the cash, for which they got three greasy bowls of soup, three servings of tough, overcooked beef, and three pieces of raisin pie, along with three cups of [Pg 19] muddy, dark coffee. But suddenly, he felt a strong surge of curiosity.

"Say, what's the twenty-five cents extra all round for?" he asked.

"Hey, what's the extra twenty-five cents for?" he asked.

"Fer your ponies," rejoined the landlord, more miserably than ever. He seemed to be on the point of bursting into tears.

"Take care of your ponies," the landlord replied, looking more miserable than ever. He seemed about to break down in tears.

"Ponies!" gasped Rob. "We haven't got any."

"Ponies!" Rob exclaimed. "We don't have any."

"Never mind, it's a rule of the house," said the landlord, as if that settled the matter; "and if you ain't got any ponies it ain't my fault, is it?"

"Never mind, it's a house rule," said the landlord, as if that resolved everything; "and if you don’t have any ponies, that’s not my problem, is it?"

There was no answering this sort of logic, and the boys strolled out to the porch to see if they could sight any trace of Harry Harkness. There was no sign of him, however, and after a prolonged period of gazing across the blazing desert, the boys sank back in three of the big rockers that stood in a row on the porch. It was dull, sitting there in the intense heat and drowsy silence, broken only at long intervals by the clatter of a pony's hoofs as some cow-puncher ambled by at an easy lope. A loud snore from Tubby soon [Pg 20]proclaimed that he was off, and Merritt and Rob were about to follow him into the land of dreams, when there came a sudden interruption.

There was no arguing with that kind of logic, so the boys walked out to the porch to see if they could catch any sight of Harry Harkness. However, there was no sign of him, and after a long time spent staring across the blazing desert, the boys slumped back into three of the big rocking chairs lined up on the porch. It was boring sitting there in the intense heat and sleepy silence, only occasionally broken by the sound of a pony's hooves as some cowboy rode by at a leisurely pace. A loud snore from Tubby soon [Pg 20] made it clear he was out cold, and Merritt and Rob were about to follow him into dreamland when a sudden interruption occurred.

Rob felt his shoulder roughly seized from behind, and a harsh, mandatory voice addressed him:

Rob felt someone grab his shoulder from behind, and a stern, commanding voice spoke to him:

"Say, that's my chair you're sitting in. You'll have to get out."

"Hey, that's my chair you're in. You'll need to get up."

The boy turned and saw Clark Jennings glaring at him. Close beside him, with a grin on his face, was Jess Randell.

The boy turned and saw Clark Jennings staring at him. Right next to him, grinning, was Jess Randell.

"Even supposing it is your chair," said Rob, "you can ask me for it like a gentleman,—then," he added to himself, "I'll think over giving it to you."

"Even if it is your chair," Rob said, "you can ask me for it nicely—then," he added to himself, "I'll consider letting you have it."

"Oh, I guess you think you're a mighty fine gentleman?"

"Oh, I guess you think you're a really great guy?"

"I hope I am one, yes."

"I hope I am one, yes."

"Well, out here gentlemen have to fight for their title. Are you going to give me that chair?"

"Well, out here, guys have to fight for their title. Are you going to give me that chair?"

"As you are no more a guest of this hotel than I am, I shall sit here till I get ready to get up."

"As you're not a guest at this hotel any more than I am, I'll just sit here until I'm ready to get up."

[Pg 21]"Then I'll have to help you out——Ouch!"

[Pg 21] "Then I'll have to help you out—Ouch!"

The remark and the exclamation came close together. Clark Jennings had bent forward as he spoke, and roughly laid hold of Rob to pull him from the chair by main force. As he did so, however, Rob had suddenly changed from a passive, rather sleepy boy, to a bundle of steel springs full of fight. Clark Jennings, as he laid hold of Rob, had felt himself hurled backward. Unable to check his impetus, he had landed against the wall of the hotel with a force which caused him to give vent to the exclamation recorded.

The comment and the shout happened almost at the same time. Clark Jennings leaned in as he spoke and aggressively grabbed Rob to yank him out of the chair. But just then, Rob shifted from a passive, somewhat drowsy kid to a ball of energy ready to fight back. When Clark grabbed him, he felt himself thrown backward. Unable to stop his momentum, he crashed against the hotel wall with a force that made him shout out.

"Look out, tenderfoot, he'll kill yer," warned the melancholy landlord from the window of the office, where he had been entering in a greasy book the extortion practiced on the boys.

"Watch out, newcomer, he'll kill you," warned the gloomy landlord from the office window, where he was jotting down the scams targeting the boys in a messy notebook.

Several cow-punchers awoke to interest at the same time as Tubby and Merritt began to realize what was happening.

Several cowboys woke up with curiosity at the same time Tubby and Merritt started to understand what was going on.

His eyes blazing with fury, Clark Jennings crouched low, and then reaching back drew a revolver from his hip. He aimed it full at Rob, [Pg 22]but simultaneously a strange thing happened. Rob was seen to dart forward, diving right under the leveled pistol. The next instant the weapon was spinning through the air. It landed with a thump in the middle of the dusty road. But Clark Jennings didn't see it, for the excellent reason that at that precise moment he was lying flat on his back on the hotel veranda. Before his eyes swam a whole galaxy of constellations. Over him stood Rob, with flushed face and clinched fists.

His eyes blazing with anger, Clark Jennings crouched low and then reached back to pull a revolver from his hip. He aimed it directly at Rob, [Pg 22] but at the same time, something strange happened. Rob suddenly lunged forward, diving right under the aimed pistol. In the next moment, the weapon was whirling through the air. It landed with a thud in the middle of the dusty road. But Clark Jennings didn’t notice it because, at that exact moment, he was lying flat on his back on the hotel porch. Before his eyes was a whole galaxy of stars. Above him stood Rob, with a flushed face and clenched fists.







CHAPTER II.

NEWS OF THE MOQUIS.


"Wow!" yelled the onlookers, as Clark's body struck the floor with a resounding thwack.

"Wow!" shouted the crowd as Clark's body hit the floor with a loud thud.

Jess was in an agony of excitement over the sudden downfall of his friend. He was just about to hurl himself upon Rob when a sudden detaining arm fell on his with a heavy pressure.

Jess was overwhelmed with excitement over his friend's sudden downfall. He was just about to throw himself at Rob when a heavy arm landed on his, holding him back.

"Hold on there. We want fair play."

"Hold on a second. We want a fair game."

It was Merritt Crawford who spoke, and Jess sullenly dropped his belligerent look. Somehow, the happenings of the last few seconds had altered the aspect of the tenderfeet materially in the eyes of the two young cow-punchers.

It was Merritt Crawford who spoke, and Jess reluctantly dropped his defiant stare. Somehow, what had just happened in the last few seconds changed how the newcomers appeared to the two young cowboys.

"I'll fix you," growled Clark furiously, scrambling to his feet.

"I'll fix you," Clark growled angrily, getting up to his feet.

"Why did you let him get up?" asked Tubby, his round cheeks glowing with excitement.

"Why did you let him get up?" Tubby asked, his round cheeks flushed with excitement.

"Because I want to give him plenty of rope," [Pg 24]said Rob, a grim look creeping over his usually pleasant face.

"Because I want to give him plenty of rope," [Pg 24] said Rob, a serious expression settling on his typically friendly face.

A sudden furious onrush on the part of Clark prohibited further conversation.

A sudden, intense surge from Clark stopped any further conversation.

"Go in and eat him up, Clark!" shouted a lanky, long-legged cow-puncher, one of several who had been attracted by the rumpus.

"Go in and take him down, Clark!" shouted a tall, lean cowboy, one of several who had been drawn in by the commotion.

"Looks as if your friend had developed a sudden attack of indigestion," grinned Tubby delightedly, as Rob's fist collided with the advancing Clark's jaw, much to the latter's astonishment.

"Looks like your friend suddenly got a case of indigestion," grinned Tubby happily, as Rob's fist hit Clark's jaw, shocking him.

"Never seed nothing like it," commented the landlord, somewhat less melancholy now. "Clark's the champeen round here."

"Never seen anything like it," said the landlord, feeling a bit less gloomy now. "Clark's the champion around here."

"He may be when he's got a gun to back him up, but not when he has to fall back on his fists," retorted Merritt.

"He might be when he has a gun to support him, but not when he has to rely on his fists," Merritt shot back.

"Look out!" he yelled suddenly, as the young cow-puncher, finding that fair methods seemed to have failed, attempted a foul blow below Rob's belt.

"Watch out!" he shouted suddenly, as the young cowboy, realizing that fair methods weren't working, tried to land a cheap shot below Rob's belt.

But there was no need of the warning. Rob [Pg 25]had seen the blow coming halfway, swiftly delivered as it was. The cowardly attempt at foul tactics thoroughly enraged him.

But there was no need for the warning. Rob [Pg 25]had seen the blow coming halfway, even though it was delivered quickly. The cowardly attempt at dirty tactics really angered him.

"I thought Westerners fought fair," he gritted out, gripping the astonished cow-puncher by the wrist of the offending hand. Before Clark could gasp his astonishment, his other wrist was captive.

"I thought Westerners played by the rules," he said through clenched teeth, holding the surprised cowboy tightly by the wrist of his offending hand. Before Clark could express his shock, his other wrist was caught too.

Then a strange thing happened. Before any one had time to realize just how it occurred, Clark's body was describing a sweeping arc in the air. His heels rushed through the atmosphere fully five feet from the floor. Like the lash of a whip, his powerless body was straightened out as he reached the limit of the aerial curve he had described. At the same instant a dismayed yell broke from his pallid lips as Rob let go.

Then a strange thing happened. Before anyone had time to understand how it happened, Clark's body was flying through the air in a wide arc. His heels shot five feet above the ground. Like a whip cracking, his helpless body straightened out as he reached the peak of the arc. At the same moment, a shocked yell escaped his pale lips as Rob let go.

Over the veranda rail, and out into the dusty road the young cow-puncher followed his revolver. He landed in a heap in the white dust, while Rob yelled triumphantly:

Over the veranda rail and out onto the dusty road, the young cowboy followed his revolver. He landed in a pile in the white dust, while Rob shouted triumphantly:

"Now pick up your gun and profit by the lesson in manners I've given you."

"Now grab your gun and learn from the lesson in manners I taught you."

[Pg 26]So saying, the boy calmly seated himself once more in the disputed chair, only a slight, quick movement of his chest betraying the great physical effort he had been through. After all, surprising as it had seemed, there was nothing very amazing about Rob's achievement. At the Hampton Academy athletics had always been a boast. The trick Rob had just put into execution he had learned from his physical instructor, who in his turn had picked it up from a Samurai wrestler of Japan. But to the cowboys, and other loungers about the Mesaville Hotel, the feat had been little short of marvelous.

[Pg 26]With that, the boy calmly sat back down in the contested chair, only a slight, quick rise and fall of his chest revealing the intense physical effort he had just exerted. Surprisingly, as it may have seemed, Rob's achievement wasn't all that extraordinary. At Hampton Academy, athletics had always been a point of pride. The move Rob had just executed was something he learned from his gym teacher, who had picked it up from a Samurai wrestler in Japan. But to the cowboys and other patrons at the Mesaville Hotel, the feat seemed nothing short of incredible.

They eagerly thronged about the boy as he took his seat once more, and this time he remained in undisputed possession of it.

They eagerly gathered around the boy as he sat down again, and this time he held onto his seat without any dispute.

"Whip-sawed, that's what Clark was," exclaimed one of the group.

"Clark was totally whip-sawed," one of the group exclaimed.

Another, the same tall, lanky fellow who had just been urging the young cow-puncher on to what he thought would be an easy victory, approached Rob.

Another, the same tall, gangly guy who had just been pushing the young cow-puncher toward what he thought would be an easy win, walked over to Rob.

[Pg 27]"Say, stranger," he asked eagerly, "will you teach me that thar contraption?"

[Pg 27]"Hey, stranger," he asked excitedly, "will you teach me how to use that thing?"

"Couldn't do it," rejoined Rob soberly, although a smile played about the corners of his lips.

"Couldn't do it," Rob replied seriously, though a smile lingered at the corners of his lips.

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"Because, then, you'd know as much as I do," responded Rob. The assemblage burst into a loud roar of laughter, in which you may be sure, however, there were two voices which did not join. Those two were Clark Jennings' and Jess Randell's. The former had just picked himself up and stuffed his gun in his pistol pocket. A malevolent scowl marked his face as he did so. Nor did Jess smooth over matters by remarking audibly:

"Because then you'd know as much as I do," Rob replied. The group erupted in loud laughter, but you can be sure that two voices stayed silent. Those two were Clark Jennings' and Jess Randell's. Clark had just gotten up and shoved his gun into his pistol pocket. A nasty scowl was on his face as he did this. Jess didn't help the situation by saying loudly:

"Say, Clark, what was the matter with you?"

"Hey, Clark, what was going on with you?"

"Chilled feet, I guess," chortled Tubby, who had overheard the remark.

"Cold feet, I guess," laughed Tubby, who had heard the comment.

"Get away from me, can't you?" snarled Clark irritably, facing round on his well-meaning crony, "why didn't you help me out?"

"Get away from me, can't you?" Clark snapped irritably, turning to his well-meaning friend, "why didn't you help me out?"

"Help you out—how?"

"How can I help?"

[Pg 28]"Why, trip that tenderfoot up when I rushed him."

[Pg 28]"Why, I tripped that newbie up when I rushed him."

"Oh, shucks, I thought you fought fair," said Jess, a little disgusted in spite of himself.

"Oh, man, I thought you played fair," said Jess, a bit grossed out despite himself.

"So I do," snorted Clark, "when I'm winning."

"So I do," huffed Clark, "when I'm winning."

"Well, come on round and see to the ponies. We'll think up some way to get even with these grain-fed mavericks before very long," comforted Jess.

"Well, come on over and check on the ponies. We'll figure out a way to settle the score with these grain-fed mavericks soon," Jess reassured.

"You bet, and in a way they won't forget, either," Clark Jennings promised himself, as he followed his companion to the corral.

"You bet, and they'll remember it for sure," Clark Jennings promised himself as he followed his friend to the corral.

Not long after this, the boys perceived, far out on the sultry plain, a sudden swirl of dust.

Not long after this, the boys noticed a sudden swirl of dust far out on the hot plain.

"Something coming," shouted Tubby, who, strange to say, had been the first to notice the approaching column of dust.

"Something's coming!" shouted Tubby, who, oddly enough, had been the first to spot the approaching column of dust.

"Team," briefly grunted the landlord, "did I hear you fellers say you was waiting for some one from the Harkness range?"

"Team," the landlord grunted briefly, "did I hear you guys say you were waiting for someone from the Harkness range?"

"Yes, you did," said Rob.

"Yep, you did," said Rob.

"Waal, I guess that's them now. Must have [Pg 29]a bear-cat of a team in to kick up all that smother."

"Waal, I guess that's them now. They must have [Pg 29]a tough team in to kick up all that mess."

Closer and closer grew the dust cloud, and presently, from its yellow swirls, emerged the heads of the leaders of an eight-mule team. Behind them lumbered a big, broad-tired wagon, from the bed of which a high seat was reared like a watch tower. By the driver's side was a long iron foot brake. As the team approached the bank of the sandy little dried-up river, where the road took a dip, the driver placed his foot on the brake and a loud screeching and groaning resulted, as the big wagon, with the hind wheels locked, slid down the far bank. As the front wheels thundered across the rough bridge above the thin thread of luke-warm water, the heads of the first mules emerged over the top of the bank nearest the hotel.

Closer and closer came the dust cloud, and soon, from its yellow swirls, the heads of the leaders of an eight-mule team appeared. Behind them lumbered a big wagon with broad tires, featuring a high seat that looked like a watchtower. Next to the driver was a long iron foot brake. As the team reached the edge of the sandy, dried-up riverbed where the road dipped, the driver pressed his foot on the brake, causing a loud screech and groan as the heavy wagon, with its back wheels locked, slid down the far bank. As the front wheels thundered over the rough bridge above the thin stream of lukewarm water, the heads of the first mules became visible over the edge of the bank closest to the hotel.

"Mountain style," commented the long, lanky cow-puncher admiringly, as the driver, a tall, sun-burned lad of about Rob's age, whirled a long whip three or four times round his head [Pg 30]and concluded the flourish with a loud "crack" as sharp and penetrating as a pistol shot.

"Mountain style," remarked the tall, lean cowboy with admiration, as the driver, a tall, sunburned guy around Rob's age, spun a long whip three or four times around his head [Pg 30] and finished the show-off move with a loud "crack" that was as sharp and piercing as a gunshot.

An instant later the heavy wagon and its eight, dust-choked, sweating mules swept up in front of the hotel porch. The driver, flinging the single line with which he drove to his companion, clambered from his lofty perch and was immediately surrounded by the three tenderfeet.

An instant later, the heavy wagon and its eight dust-covered, sweating mules pulled up in front of the hotel porch. The driver tossed the single line he used to steer to his companion, climbed down from his high seat, and was immediately surrounded by the three newcomers.

"Well, you certainly come into town with a flourish of trumpets," laughed Rob, after the first salutations between the Eastern boys and Harry Harkness, the rancher's son, had been exchanged.

"Well, you definitely come into town with a blast," laughed Rob, after the initial greetings between the Eastern boys and Harry Harkness, the rancher's son, had been exchanged.

"Sorry to have kept you waiting so long," responded the other, who in order to speak had pulled down a big red handkerchief which had bundled up the lower part of his face and kept it dust-proof while he drove; "but the fact is, we had some trouble on the way. A bunch of Moquis are out, and——"

"Sorry to make you wait so long," replied the other, pulling down a big red handkerchief that had covered the lower part of his face and kept it dust-free while he drove. "The thing is, we ran into some trouble on the way. A group of Moquis is out, and——"

"Indians!" gasped Tubby, with round eyes.

"Indians!" Tubby gasped, his eyes wide.

"Yes, regular Indians," laughed Harry; "the [Pg 31]Moquis' reservation is off a hundred miles or more to the northwest, near Fort Miles, but——"

"Yeah, regular Indians," laughed Harry; "the [Pg 31]Moquis' reservation is about a hundred miles or more to the northwest, near Fort Miles, but——"

"They're off the reservation," cut in Tubby, proud of his knowledge.

"They're off the reservation," Tubby interrupted, feeling proud of what he knew.

"Out fer a snake dance, I reckon," put in the long, lanky cow-puncher, who had been an interested listener.

"Out for a snake dance, I guess," chimed in the tall, skinny cowboy, who had been listening attentively.

"Why, hello, Lone Star," exclaimed Harry. "I didn't know you were in town. Yes," he went on, "there's a secret valley in the Santa Catapinas which has been used by them for centuries for their festivals, and although they are supposed to be kept within the limits of the reservation, every once in a while a bunch of them get over here and hold a snake dance."

"Hey there, Lone Star," Harry exclaimed. "I didn't realize you were in town. Yes," he continued, "there's a secret valley in the Santa Catapinas that they've been using for their festivals for centuries. Even though they’re supposed to stay within the reservation, every now and then, a group of them comes over here and holds a snake dance."

"I've read about them," said Rob; "they do all kinds of weird things with rattlesnakes, don't they?"

"I've heard about them," said Rob; "they do all sorts of strange things with rattlesnakes, right?"

"Well, no white man has ever seen them—or, if he has, never lived to tell about it," said Harry, "so of course nobody knows exactly what they do. But anyhow, when we camped last night we had eight mules, and when we woke this morning [Pg 32]there were only six. Jose, there—hey, Jose, wake up!" He prodded the Mexican who still sat on the wagon seat, with the end of his long whip. "Well, as I was saying, Jose trailed them and found them tethered in a arroyo about a mile from camp."

"Well, no white man has ever seen them—or, if he has, he never lived to tell about it," said Harry, "so of course nobody knows exactly what they do. But anyway, when we camped last night, we had eight mules, and when we woke up this morning [Pg 32]there were only six. Jose, hey, wake up!" He nudged the Mexican still sitting on the wagon seat with the end of his long whip. "As I was saying, Jose tracked them down and found them tied up in a dry creek about a mile from camp."

"The Indians took them?" asked Merritt.

"The Indians took them?" Merritt asked.

"Yes, Jose, who's as good a trailer as he is a sleeper, found unmistakable tracks of Moquis. I suppose they took the mules in the night and then got scared at something and hitched them in the arroyo, meaning to come back for them."

"Yeah, Jose, who’s as good at tracking as he is at sleeping, found clear signs of Moquis. I guess they took the mules at night and then got spooked by something and tied them up in the arroyo, planning to come back for them."

"Whereabouts did the Injuns cut into you, Harry?"

"Where did the Indians cut you, Harry?"

A new voice had broken into the conversation. That of Clark Jennings. He nursed above his right eye a rapidly swelling "goose egg," marking the spot at which he had collided with the roadway. At his elbow was the faithful Jess Randell.

A new voice had joined the conversation. It was Clark Jennings. He had a quickly swelling bump above his right eye, showing where he had hit the ground. Next to him was his loyal friend, Jess Randell.

"Why, hello, Clark, you in town, too? Every one from the Santa Catapinas seems to be in to-day—you, too, Jess. Well, the Indians paid us [Pg 33]their little call just this side of the Salt Licks,—why?"

"Hey there, Clark, are you in town as well? Everyone from Santa Catapinas seems to be here today—you, too, Jess. Well, the Indians just paid us [Pg 33] their little visit just this side of the Salt Licks—what’s going on?"

"Oh, jes' wanted to know. Me and Jess has got to ride home that way to-night, for it's better riding when it's cool; and I thought I'd like to know whar to expect the varmints."

"Oh, just wanted to know. Jess and I have to ride home that way tonight because it’s easier to ride when it’s cool; and I thought I’d like to know where to expect the varmints."

"Well, that's the best information I can give you," said Harry, "but what have you been doing to your eye?"

"Well, that's the best info I can give you," Harry said, "but what happened to your eye?"

"Oh, nothing," muttered Clark, turning away, while a loud guffaw went up.

"Oh, nothing," Clark mumbled, turning away, while a loud laugh erupted.

"What's all the joke,—what is it?" asked Harry. It was soon explained, and the young rancher burst into a laugh.

"What's the joke—what is it?" asked Harry. It was quickly explained, and the young rancher burst into laughter.

"Say, Rob, you must mean to clean the country of bad men. Trimmed Clark Jennings! Ho, ho, ho!"

"Hey, Rob, you must be planning to get rid of the bad guys in the country. Trimmed Clark Jennings! Ha, ha, ha!"

"Has he much of a reputation?" inquired Rob innocently, but with a twinkle in his eye.

"Does he have a good reputation?" Rob asked innocently, but with a sparkle in his eye.

"I should say so. He won't forgive you in a hurry. He's going to be your neighbor, too, for a while."

"I would say so. He's not going to forgive you anytime soon. Plus, he's going to be your neighbor for a while."

"How's that?"

"How's it going?"

[Pg 34]"His father owns the next ranch to us. Jess Randell is Clark's cousin, an orphan, you know. He lives there, too. The two are great cronies, and think a lot of their reputation as tough citizens. The whole bunch have a bad name."

[Pg 34]"His dad owns the ranch next to ours. Jess Randell is Clark's cousin, an orphan, you know. He lives there, too. The two of them are really good friends and care a lot about their reputation as tough guys. The whole group has a bad reputation."

As the team from the Harkness ranch was tired out by the long, hard journey across the hot desert, it was decided that the boys should spend the night at the Mesaville House, and start for the ranch the next morning while it was cool. This would bring them into the mountains by dusk. Over supper they laughed and talked merrily, recalling the last time they had met, which was in a wet, dripping fog off the Long Island coast. How differently were they now situated!

As the team from the Harkness ranch was worn out from the long, tough trip through the hot desert, they decided the boys should spend the night at the Mesaville House and head to the ranch the next morning when it was cooler. This way, they'd reach the mountains by dusk. During dinner, they laughed and chatted happily, remembering the last time they had met, which was in a wet, dripping fog off the coast of Long Island. How different things were for them now!

After the meal Merritt and Harry sat down to a game of checkers, while Tubby, seated in a big chair, indulged in his favorite occupation—namely, taking a quiet doze. As for Rob, he wandered about the little town a while, but found nothing to interest him. Small as Mesaville was in common with most towns of the same character, it boasted several low dens in which the [Pg 35]cow-punchers, miners and sheepmen gambled and drank their hard-earned money away. From these dens, as usual, there came the same blasts of foolish talk and loud laughter, as their swing doors opened and closed. A glare of light poured from their blazing interiors to the quiet, moonlit desert outside.

After the meal, Merritt and Harry sat down to play checkers, while Tubby, settled in a big chair, enjoyed his favorite pastime—taking a nice nap. As for Rob, he strolled around the little town for a bit but didn’t find anything that piqued his interest. Even though Mesaville was small like most towns of its kind, it had a few shabby spots where the [Pg 35] cowboys, miners, and sheepmen wasted their hard-earned money gambling and drinking. From these spots, as usual, came the same shouts of silly conversation and loud laughter as the swinging doors opened and shut. A bright light spilled from their lively interiors into the calm, moonlit desert outside.

As Rob, rather sickened, turned away from this section of the town, the doors of one of the places swung open, and the forms of Clark Jennings and his crony, Jess, emerged; with them was a third figure, that of a tall, stoop-shouldered young man. The eyes of all three fell simultaneously on the figure of Rob as he walked away.

As Rob, feeling quite nauseated, turned away from this part of town, the doors of one of the places swung open, and out came Clark Jennings and his buddy, Jess. They were followed by a third person, a tall, slouching young man. All three of them noticed Rob as he walked away.

"Talk of the train and you hear her whistle," grinned Jess. "There he is now."

"Talk about the train and you can hear its whistle," Jess grinned. "There he is now."

The companion of the two young cow-punchers nodded.

The friend of the two young cowboys nodded.

"That's him, all right. I recognize him. It'll be candy to me to get even with him."

"That's him, for sure. I recognize him. It'll be sweet for me to get back at him."

"We can trust you, Jack?"

"Can we trust you, Jack?"

"I'll fix him, never fear."

"I'll take care of him, don't worry."

"All right, then, we're going to start. We'll [Pg 36]ride into town ag'in in a few days and fix you up."

"Okay, let's get started. We'll [Pg 36]ride into town again in a few days and take care of you."

"All right. I need the money. How's Bill and Hank making out?"

"Okay. I need the money. How are Bill and Hank doing?"

"Oh, doing odd jobs around the ranch. You know, Cousin Bill has turned out to be quite a cow-puncher; guess he rode horses back East?"

"Oh, I’m just doing odd jobs around the ranch. You know, Cousin Bill has become quite the cowboy; I guess he used to ride horses back East?"

"Yes, his father owned some in Hampton," rejoined the stoop-shouldered young man. (It will be recalled that when Bill Bender left Hampton he spoke of stopping a while with relatives in the West.)

"Yeah, his dad owned some land in Hampton," replied the hunched young man. (Remember, when Bill Bender left Hampton, he mentioned he would be staying with relatives in the West for a bit.)

After a little more talk, the three bade each other good night. Soon the clatter of two ponies' hoofs, growing fainter and fainter in the distance, marked the departure from town of Clark Jennings and his crony. In the meantime, Rob had looked into the hotel, and finding Harry and Merritt still engrossed in a hotly contested fifth game, and Tubby snoring contentedly, had set out on another stroll. This time his aimless footsteps took him in the direction of the desert. By the railroad bridge he paused, gazing down at [Pg 37]the moonlit water. Where the bridge abutments projected, the thready current of the San Pedro collected and formed quite a deep pool.

After chatting a bit more, the three said good night to each other. Soon, the sound of two ponies' hooves faded into the distance as Clark Jennings and his friend left town. Meanwhile, Rob peeked into the hotel, noticing that Harry and Merritt were still caught up in a fiercely contested fifth game, while Tubby was snoring happily. He decided to take another walk. This time, his wandering feet led him toward the desert. By the railroad bridge, he stopped and looked down at [Pg 37]the moonlit water. Where the bridge supports jutted out, the thin current of the San Pedro collected and formed a pretty deep pool.

"If this was the East, there'd be fish in there," mused Rob, when suddenly behind him he thought he heard a furtive footfall. He turned quickly. But, even as he did so, an irresistible shove was given him. Blindly extending his arms, Rob plunged forward down the steep embankment.

"If this were the East, there’d be fish in there," Rob thought, when suddenly he heard what he believed was a stealthy footstep behind him. He turned quickly. But just as he did, he was shoved hard. Blinded by surprise, Rob stumbled forward down the steep bank.







CHAPTER III.

THE DESERT WATER HOLE.


As Rob toppled forward into vacancy, he received a startling momentary impression of familiarity from the tones of a loud laugh which rang out behind him. Fortunately for him, the water at the foot of the bridge abutment was some six or seven feet deep, and he struck it spread-eagle fashion, so that beyond the shock of his sudden fall he was uninjured. He at once struck out for the bank. When he stood again on the dry ground, shaking the water from himself, he began to rack his memory for the recollection of where and when he had heard a similar laugh to the one that had sounded in his ears as he plunged forward into space. Try as he would, however, he could not place it, and giving up the attempt finally, he made his way back to the hotel.

As Rob fell forward into the void, he was briefly startled by a familiar laugh echoing behind him. Luckily, the water at the base of the bridge was about six or seven feet deep, and he hit it belly-flop style, so aside from the shock of his sudden plunge, he wasn't hurt. He immediately swam toward the shore. Once he stood on solid ground, shaking off the water, he tried to remember where he had heard a laugh like that just before he fell. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t place it, and after giving up, he headed back to the hotel.

[Pg 39]The checker players started up as the dripping figure of the Boy Scout leader entered the room, and naturally began to ply him with questions. Rob's story of the events of the preceding few minutes was soon told, but so far as the shedding of any light on the mystery was concerned, it remained as blank a puzzle as ever.

[Pg 39]The checker players quieted down when the soaked Boy Scout leader walked into the room, and they immediately started bombarding him with questions. Rob quickly recounted what had happened in the last few minutes, but when it came to shedding any light on the mystery, it was still just as confusing as ever.

"I'd like to think that I dreamed it all," said Rob, "but these"—wringing out his wet clothes—"won't let me."

"I'd like to think that I dreamed it all," Rob said, "but these"—as he wrung out his wet clothes—"won't let me."

"Well, there's no doubt that you were shoved over intentionally," decided Harry Harkness, "but who is there out here who would do such a thing?"

"Well, there's no doubt that someone pushed you on purpose," Harry Harkness said, "but who out here would do something like that?"

"It might have been one of those two cow-punchers you had the row with this afternoon," suggested Merritt.

"It could have been one of those two cowboys you had the argument with this afternoon," suggested Merritt.

"No. I saw Clark and Jess ride out of town a good half-hour before Rob could have been shoved over," said Harry.

"No. I saw Clark and Jess leave town at least half an hour before Rob could have been pushed over," Harry said.

"Maybe they mistook me for some one else," suggested Rob, as the easiest way of disposing of the matter. Privately, though, he entertained a [Pg 40]different opinion. If he could only place that laugh! But try as he would, he could not for the life of him recall where he had heard it before.

"Maybe they confused me with someone else," Rob suggested, trying to brush off the situation easily. However, he secretly believed something different. If only he could pinpoint that laugh! But no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't remember where he had heard it before.

Soon afterward the Boy Scouts and their ranch friend retired to bed, Tubby having been sufficiently aroused to make his way upstairs to their room. Tired out as Rob was, he sank into a deep sleep almost as soon as his head touched the pillow. With Tubby things were different, however. His nap in the chair had rendered him wakeful, and he tossed and turned till almost midnight before he began to grow drowsy. Just as he was dropping off, two persons entered the adjoining room. The partitions, as is usual in the West, were of the very thinnest wood, and he could easily hear every movement made by their neighbors.

Soon after, the Boy Scouts and their ranch friend went to bed, with Tubby finally alert enough to head upstairs to their room. Although Rob was exhausted, he fell into a deep sleep almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. Tubby's situation was different, though. His nap in the chair made him restless, and he tossed and turned until almost midnight before he started to feel sleepy. Just as he was about to drift off, two people entered the adjacent room. The walls, as is typical in the West, were made of very thin wood, and he could easily hear every noise from their neighbors.

"Well, Jack," said one of the voices, evidently resuming a conversation that had been begun some time previously, "so you did the kid up, eh?"

"Well, Jack," said one of the voices, clearly picking up a conversation that had started earlier, "so you took care of the kid, huh?"

"Yes, sent him head first over the bank. Wish he'd broken his neck. The kid is one of that [Pg 41]bunch that was responsible for my leaving Hampton."

"Yeah, I pushed him in headfirst over the bank. I wish he’d broken his neck. That kid is part of that [Pg 41] crew that made me leave Hampton."

"Is that so? I don't wonder you are sore at him. Why didn't you hit him a good crack on the head while you were about it?"

"Is that true? I can see why you're upset with him. Why didn't you just give him a good whack on the head while you were at it?"

"Oh, I figured that a cold bath would do as a starter. Wait till that bunch gets up to the mountains. Clark and Jess and my friends, Bender and Handcraft, will attend to them."

"Oh, I thought a cold bath would be a good start. Just wait until that group gets up to the mountains. Clark, Jess, and my friends Bender and Handcraft will take care of them."

Tubby's brain was in a whirl. He had had no difficulty in recalling one of the voices,—that of the one who had spoken of sending Rob over the bank of the San Pedro. Who the other was he couldn't imagine, however, except that he was evidently a crony of the first speaker. Impulsively the stout youth shook Rob's shoulder, and as the other opened his eyes, enjoined him to silence.

Tubby's mind was racing. He easily remembered one of the voices—the one that mentioned sending Rob over the bank of the San Pedro. But he couldn't figure out who the other person was, other than that he clearly was a friend of the first speaker. Without thinking, the chubby kid shook Rob's shoulder, and when Rob opened his eyes, Tubby urged him to be quiet.

"Say, Rob, who do you think is in the next room?" he gasped.

"Hey, Rob, who do you think is in the next room?" he whispered.

"I don't know, I'm sure. The emperor of China?" asked Rob in a sleepy voice.

"I don’t know, I suppose. The emperor of China?" Rob asked in a sleepy voice.

"Hush! don't talk so loud. It's Jack Curtiss!"

"Hush! Don't speak so loudly. It's Jack Curtiss!"

[Pg 42]"What!"

"What?!"

"It is. I'm sure of it. He was boasting about having shoved you over the bank of the river."

"It is. I'm sure of it. He was bragging about having pushed you over the riverbank."

"Whatever can he be doing out here?"

"What’s he doing here?"

"Living on the allowance his father sends him, I suppose. I heard before we left Hampton that he was some place in the West. I guess his father would soon stop his allowance if he knew he was up to his old tricks. Mr. Curtiss thinks that Jack is studying farming."

"Living on the allowance his dad sends him, I suppose. I heard before we left Hampton that he was somewhere in the West. I guess his dad would stop the allowance soon if he knew Jack was back to his old tricks. Mr. Curtiss thinks Jack is studying farming."

"Raising a crop of mischief, I guess," breathed Rob, in the same cautious undertone that the two boys had used throughout their conversation. "I wonder if Bill Bender and Hank Handcraft are with him?"

"Creating a little trouble, I guess," Rob whispered in the same careful tone that the two boys had maintained throughout their chat. "I wonder if Bill Bender and Hank Handcraft are with him?"

"That reminds me. I heard him mention them. They are on some ranch up in the mountains—where we are going, I gathered."

"That reminds me. I heard him mention them. They're at some ranch up in the mountains—where we're headed, I figured."

"That means trouble ahead," mused Rob.

"That means trouble ahead," Rob thought.

"Are you going to have Jack arrested?"

"Are you planning to have Jack arrested?"

"No, how can I prove that it was he who shoved me in? Just overhearing a conversation [Pg 43]is no proof. I know now, though, why that laugh I heard sounded so familiar."

"No, how can I prove that he was the one who pushed me in? Just overhearing a conversation [Pg 43]is not enough proof. I realize now, though, why that laugh I heard sounded so familiar."

Both boys listened for some time, but they heard no further talk from Jack Curtiss and his companion regarding themselves. Their talk seemed to be about money matters, and as well as they could gather, Jack was in debt to some gamblers for a large sum which he despaired of raising.

Both boys listened for a while, but they didn't hear any more conversation from Jack Curtiss and his friend about themselves. Their discussion appeared to be about financial issues, and from what they could gather, Jack owed a significant amount of money to some gamblers and was hopeless about being able to pay it off.

"I've only got a month to get it in," they heard him say.

"I only have a month to get it done," they heard him say.

"Well, we'll hit upon a plan, never fear," rejoined his companion.

"Don't worry, we'll come up with a plan," his companion replied.

The next morning Harry Harkness was told of the happenings of the night. He, of course, already knew of the bold attempt of the former bully of Hampton Academy to kidnap one of the Boy Scouts, as related in the first volume of this series, and was inclined to warn the boys to be careful of such a dangerous character. Viewed in the cheerful light of the early day, however, the boys did not regard the matter so seriously. Indeed, they forgot all about Jack and his threats [Pg 44]in the bustle of preparation for their long trip across the waste lands.

The next morning, Harry Harkness was informed about what had happened the night before. He already knew about the former bully from Hampton Academy who had tried to kidnap one of the Boy Scouts, as mentioned in the first book of this series, and he felt it was important to warn the boys about this dangerous guy. However, in the bright light of the morning, the boys didn’t take the situation too seriously. In fact, they completely forgot about Jack and his threats [Pg 44] as they got busy preparing for their long trip across the wastelands.

Breakfast was soon disposed of, and then the boys in a body made for the corral. Jose had been told two hours earlier to catch up and hitch the mules, but the long-eared animals were still browsing at the hay pile, and not a vestige of Jose was to be seen when the boys emerged.

Breakfast was quickly finished, and then the boys all headed to the corral. Jose had been told two hours earlier to catch the mules and hitch them up, but the long-eared animals were still munching on the hay pile, and there was no sign of Jose when the boys came out.

"There he is in the hay," shouted Rob suddenly, pointing to two long, thin legs sticking out of the fodder heap.

"There he is in the hay," Rob suddenly shouted, pointing at two long, thin legs sticking out of the pile of fodder.

"Asleep again, the rascal," exclaimed Harry. "Come on, Rob; you lay hold of one leg, and I'll take the other."

"Asleep again, that little troublemaker," exclaimed Harry. "Come on, Rob; you grab one leg, and I'll take the other."

Both boys seized hold of a designated limb, and soon the sleepy Jose, expostulating loudly, was hauled out into the sunlight.

Both boys grabbed onto a chosen arm, and before long, the sleepy Jose, protesting loudly, was pulled out into the sunlight.

"Why aren't those mules hitched?" demanded Harry.

"Why aren't those mules hitched up?" Harry asked.

"Me go sleep," grinned the Mexican teamster apologetically, showing a row of white teeth.

"I'm going to sleep," the Mexican teamster said with a grin, revealing a row of white teeth.

"We don't need telling that. You are always [Pg 45]asleep, except when you're eating. Get busy now and hitch up."

"We already know that. You're always [Pg 45]asleep, except when you're eating. Get to work now and get going."

Urged thus, Jose soon had his rawhide rope circling, and in ten minutes had caught up the team with far more agility and skill than would have been suspected in such an easy-going individual.

Urged on, Jose quickly had his rawhide rope spinning, and in ten minutes, he had caught up with the team with much more agility and skill than anyone would have guessed from such an easy-going person.

The mules were soon attached to the heavy wagon and the single line which guided them threaded. This manner of driving was new to the boys, but they were soon to find that most teamsters in the far West use only a single rein attached to the lead mules on the right side. The others follow the leader. If the driver desires to turn his team to the left, instead of pulling the single line, he shouts, "Haugh!" and over swings the team.

The mules were soon hitched to the heavy wagon, and the single line that guided them was threaded through. This way of driving was new to the boys, but they would quickly learn that most drivers in the far West use only one rein attached to the lead mules on the right side. The others just follow the leader. If the driver wants to turn the team to the left, instead of pulling the single line, he shouts, "Haugh!" and the team swings over.

The boys' baggage had lain at the depot all night, and accordingly the first stop was made there. It was soon loaded on, and then, with a loud cry of, "Ge-ee, Fox! Gee-ee-e, Maud!" from Jose, the lead mules swung to the right. Over the bridge, beneath which Rob had met his [Pg 46]misadventure of the night before, thundered the heavy vehicle. Swinging in a broad circle, they then headed toward the south, where the Santa Catapinas, blue and vague, were piled like clouds on the horizon.

The boys' luggage had been sitting at the depot all night, so the first stop was there. It was quickly loaded up, and then, with a loud shout of "Ge-ee, Fox! Gee-ee-e, Maud!" from Jose, the lead mules turned to the right. The heavy vehicle thundered over the bridge, where Rob had faced his [Pg 46]misadventure the night before. They turned in a wide circle and then headed south, where the blue and hazy Santa Catapinas were stacked like clouds on the horizon.

Early as was the hour at which the start was made, however, two persons in Mesaville besides the hotel employees were up to see it. These were Jack Curtiss and the friend who had shared his room the night before. They peered out of the window at the four boys with eager glances.

Early as it was, two people in Mesaville, aside from the hotel staff, were up to see the departure. These were Jack Curtiss and the friend who had shared his room the night before. They looked out of the window at the four boys with eager eyes.

"Look them over well, Emilio," Jack urged his companion, who in the daylight was seen to have a swarthy skin and the cigarette-stained fingers of a Mexican town lounger. Emilio Aguarrdo was a half-breed gambler, and a thoroughly vicious type of man. In him were combined the vices and evil passions of two races. His thin lips curled back from his yellow teeth as he watched the boys, who, with shouts and laughter, were loading up their belongings, while Jose slept on his lofty seat.

"Take a good look at them, Emilio," Jack urged his friend, who in the daylight appeared to have a dark complexion and cigarette-stained fingers typical of someone who hangs around a Mexican town. Emilio Aguarrdo was a half-breed gambler and a thoroughly nasty guy. He had the vices and dark passions of two races mixed in him. His thin lips curled back from his yellow teeth as he watched the boys, who were shouting and laughing while loading up their stuff, while Jose slept high up in his seat.

"I won't forget them, Jack," he promised, as [Pg 47]the wagon started off, the long whip cracking like a gatling gun.

"I won't forget them, Jack," he promised, as [Pg 47] the wagon took off, the long whip cracking like a machine gun.

All that morning the wagon lumbered on across the hot plains, an occasional jack-rabbit or coyote being the only sign of life to be seen. As the sun grew higher, the boys saw in the far distance the strange sight of the town of Mesaville, hotel and all, hanging upside down above the horizon. It was a mirage, as clear and puzzling as these strange phenomena of the desert always are.

All that morning the wagon creaked along the hot plains, with the occasional jackrabbit or coyote being the only signs of life. As the sun rose higher, the boys spotted in the far distance the bizarre sight of the town of Mesaville, hotel and all, seemingly hanging upside down above the horizon. It was a mirage, as vivid and puzzling as these strange desert phenomena always are.

As the hours wore on, the mountains, from mere wavy outlines of blue, began to take on definite form. They now showed formidable, seamed and rugged. As well as the boys could perceive at that distance, the hills were covered with dark trees to their summits and intersected by dense masses of shadow, marking cañons and abysses. A more forbidding-looking range could hardly be imagined, yet in the foothills to the southeast there grew great savannas of succulent bunch grass on which several ranges of cattle roamed.

As the hours went by, the mountains, which had been just hazy blue outlines, started to take shape. They now looked imposing, jagged, and rough. From what the boys could see from that distance, the hills were blanketed with dark trees all the way to the top and crisscrossed by thick shadows, revealing canyons and deep gaps. It was hard to imagine a more intimidating range, yet in the foothills to the southeast, there were vast fields of lush bunch grass where several herds of cattle grazed.

[Pg 48]The noon camp was made in the foothills near a small depression in which grew some scanty grass of a dried-up, melancholy hue. The wagon road was at some little distance from this, and as soon as a halt was made, Jose, at Harry's orders, took a shovel from the wagon and started for the dip in the foothills.

[Pg 48]They set up camp at noon in the foothills, next to a small depression where a bit of dry, sad-looking grass was growing. The wagon road was a little way off, and as soon as they stopped, Jose, following Harry's orders, grabbed a shovel from the wagon and headed toward the dip in the foothills.

"Going to dig potatoes?" asked Tubby casually, as he watched the lazy Mexican saunter off.

"Are you going to dig for potatoes?" Tubby asked casually, watching the lazy Mexican stroll away.

"No, water," responded Harry. His serious tone precluded any possibility that he was joking. But the idea of water in that sterile land seemed so ridiculous to the boys that they burst into a laugh.

"No, water," Harry replied. His serious tone made it clear he wasn’t joking. But the thought of water in that barren land seemed so absurd to the boys that they broke into laughter.

"I mean it," declared Harry. "Here, you fellows, take those buckets from under the wagon. We carry them to water the mules. Pack them over to that dip and in half an hour you'll be back with them full."

"I mean it," Harry said. "Hey, you guys, grab those buckets from under the wagon. We're taking them to water the mules. Carry them over to that dip, and in half an hour, you'll be back with them full."

"Huh! guess I could carry all the water that will come out of that place in one hand," commented the fat boy.

"Huh! I guess I could carry all the water that comes out of that place in one hand," said the fat boy.

"Don't be rash," laughed Harry; "before long [Pg 49]you'll take digging for water as a matter of course."

"Don't act so hastily," laughed Harry; "before long [Pg 49] you'll consider digging for water just a normal thing."

"Wish you could dig for ice-cream sodas," muttered the fat boy absently, picking up a bucket and starting off after Jose. Rob and Merritt followed, while Harry busied himself unhitching the mules for their noonday rest. This done, he lighted a fire of sage-brush roots, and awaited the return of the boys.

"Wish I could dig for ice cream sodas," the chubby boy mumbled, grabbing a bucket and heading off after Jose. Rob and Merritt trailed behind, while Harry focused on unhooking the mules for their afternoon break. Once he finished, he sparked a fire using sagebrush roots and waited for the boys to come back.

The first thing the boys saw Jose do when he got to the bottom of the dip was to lie flat on his stomach and place an ear to the ground.

The first thing the boys saw Jose do when he got to the bottom of the dip was lie flat on his stomach and press his ear to the ground.

"He's going to sleep again," suggested Merritt.

"He's going to sleep again," Merritt suggested.

"Looks like it," agreed Rob.

"Seems like it," agreed Rob.

But this time the Mexican did not drop off into a peaceful slumber. Instead, he presently straightened up, and shouldering his shovel, began tramping off once more. The boys followed him over several dips and rises till at last he descended into another depression in which grew some scanty herbage. Here he repeated the other [Pg 50]performance and arose with a grunt of satisfaction. Suddenly he began digging furiously.

But this time the Mexican didn’t drift off into a peaceful sleep. Instead, he straightened up, shouldered his shovel, and started walking again. The boys followed him over several dips and rises until he finally went down into another hollow where some sparse grass was growing. Here, he did the same thing again and got up with a grunt of satisfaction. Suddenly, he started digging furiously.

"Wow! he's making the dirt fly," exclaimed Tubby, as the industrious Mexican dug as frantically as though his life depended on it. So fast did the work of excavation proceed that soon quite a large hole had been made in the soft ground.

"Wow! He's really kicking up the dirt," Tubby exclaimed as the hardworking Mexican dug as if his life depended on it. The excavation moved so quickly that soon a pretty big hole had formed in the soft ground.

"Pity they haven't got him down at Panama," commented Merritt dryly.

"Pity they don't have him down in Panama," Merritt commented dryly.

Jose had paid no attention to the boys hitherto, but now he suddenly shouted, pointing downward into the hole: "Mira qui!"

Jose had ignored the boys until now, but suddenly he shouted, pointing down into the hole: "Look here!"

"What's that about a key?" asked Tubby.

"What's that about a key?" Tubby asked.

"Try to conceal your natural ignorance," rejoined Merritt, with withering scorn. "He said, 'Mira qui.' That means 'Look here.'"

"Try to hide your natural ignorance," Merritt shot back, full of disdain. "He said, 'Mira qui.' That means 'Look here.'"

"Oh, and 'latcha-key' means open the door, I suppose," retorted the stout youth. "You're a fine Spanish scholar, you are."

"Oh, and 'latcha-key' means open the door, I guess," shot back the stout guy. "You're quite the Spanish expert, aren't you?"

"I've a good mind to throw you into that hole," threatened Merritt.

"I’m really tempted to toss you into that hole," threatened Merritt.

[Pg 51]"Try it," shouted the stout youth, hopping about aggravatingly.

[Pg 51]"Give it a shot," yelled the chubby kid, jumping around annoyingly.

"I will."

"I'll."

Merritt made a rush at the irritating Tubby, who leaped provokingly away. But suddenly he gave utterance to a yell of dismay, as in his efforts to retreat he stumbled into the hole which Jose had dug. By this time, to Rob's astonishment, for he had been watching Jose's methods with interest, quite a lot of muddy water had appeared, and into this accumulation of moisture the stout youth fell with a resounding splash.

Merritt lunged at the annoying Tubby, who jumped away teasingly. But then, he let out a scream of panic when he accidentally stepped into the hole that Jose had dug while trying to back away. By this time, to Rob's surprise, since he had been closely observing Jose's work, a substantial amount of muddy water had collected, and the overweight kid landed in it with a loud splash.

Even the solemn Jose smiled as Tubby sputtered and splashed about in the pool.

Even the serious Jose smiled as Tubby splashed and flailed around in the pool.

"Come out of that water," commanded Merritt.

"Get out of that water," Merritt ordered.

"Call this water?" demanded Tubby, sputtering some of it out of his mouth. "Ugh! it tastes more like soap suds to me."

"Is this supposed to be water?" Tubby shouted, spitting some out. "Ugh! It tastes more like soap bubbles to me."

"Him alkali," grinned Jose, as Tubby scrambled out and stood, rather crestfallen, on the verge of the magic pool; "mucho malo."

"Him alkali," grinned Jose, as Tubby scrambled out and stood, looking pretty down, on the edge of the magic pool; "not good."

[Pg 52]"What's 'mucho malo'?" demanded Tubby of Merritt, the self-appointed interpreter.

[Pg 52]"What does 'mucho malo' mean?" Tubby asked Merritt, the self-appointed interpreter.

"It means you're a nuisance," retorted Merritt, which reply almost brought on a renewal of hostilities. Rob checked them, however, by reminding the stout youth that the water was for drinking and not for bathing purposes. The boys were anxious to dip their buckets in and return to the wagon, but Jose told them they must wait till the water cleared.

"It means you're a pain," Merritt shot back, which nearly sparked another argument. Rob stopped them by reminding the chubby kid that the water was for drinking and not for splashing around. The boys were eager to dip their buckets in and head back to the wagon, but Jose told them they had to wait until the water cleared.

"Pretty soon him like glass," he said.

"Pretty soon he'll be like glass," he said.

Sure enough, after a long interval of waiting, in which there was nothing to do but look at the sand and the burning blue sky above it, the previously muddy seepage water began to take on a green hue. With a yell, the boys rushed forward to dip it up.

Sure enough, after a long wait, during which there was nothing to do but stare at the sand and the blazing blue sky above it, the previously muddy water started to turn green. With a shout, the boys charged forward to scoop it up.

But as they bent over the brink of the water hole a sudden shout from Jose made them look up. They echoed the Mexican's yell as they did so, for outlined against the sky was a startling figure.

But as they leaned over the edge of the water hole, a sudden shout from Jose made them look up. They echoed the Mexican's yell as they did, for outlined against the sky was a surprising figure.

It was that of an Indian, his sinewy limbs [Pg 53]draped in a blanket of gorgeous hue, and astride of a thin, active-looking calico pony. For an instant the piercing eyes of the red man and the white boys met, and then, with a strange cry, he wheeled his pony and vanished over the rim of the depression.

It was an Indian, his strong limbs [Pg 53]wrapped in a brightly colored blanket, and riding a slim, energetic calico pony. For a moment, the intense gaze of the Indian and the white boys locked, and then, with a strange shout, he turned his pony and disappeared over the edge of the dip.

"Was that an Indian?" gasped Tubby, for the figure of the red man had appeared and vanished so swiftly that it seemed almost as if it might have been a delusion.

"Was that an Indian?" gasped Tubby, because the figure of the red man had appeared and disappeared so quickly that it almost felt like it might have been an illusion.

"Moqui, very bad Indian," grunted the Mexican, who seemed nervous and fearful all of a sudden.

"Moqui, really bad Indian," grunted the Mexican, who suddenly looked nervous and scared.

"Oh, I thought maybe it was a jack-in-the-box," said Tubby, with a cheerful grin, which froze on his face, however, as suddenly as it had come.

"Oh, I thought it might be a jack-in-the-box," Tubby said, wearing a cheerful grin, but it quickly froze on his face just as suddenly as it had appeared.

The rim of the water hole was surrounded by twenty or more wild figures, the companions of the solitary horseman. They had appeared as if by magic.

The edge of the water hole was surrounded by twenty or more wild figures, the companions of the lone horseman. They seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.







CHAPTER IV.

SILVER TIP APPEARS.


The interval of silence which succeeded to the discovery that they were surrounded by Moquis was the most trying any of the party had ever known. Resistance was useless, for each of the Indians carried a rifle of modern make, and even had the boys been armed, they could not have defended themselves.

The silence that followed the realization that they were surrounded by Moquis was the most difficult experience any of the group had ever faced. Resistance was pointless, as each of the Indians had a modern rifle, and even if the boys had been armed, they wouldn't have been able to defend themselves.

"What do you want?" demanded Rob at length, of an Indian who, judging by his ornate feather headdress, seemed to be the chief of the party.

"What do you want?" Rob asked finally, addressing an Indian who, based on his elaborate feather headdress, appeared to be the leader of the group.

"White boys go to mountains?" demanded the chief.

"White boys go to the mountains?" asked the chief.

"Yes. We are going to the Harkness ranch," rejoined Rob, a trifle more boldly, as there did not seem to be any active antagonism in the chief's tone.

"Yes. We're going to the Harkness ranch," Rob replied, a bit more confidently, since the chief's tone didn't seem to show any real hostility.

[Pg 55]"White boys got money?"

"Do white boys have money?"

"It's a hold up!" gasped Tubby.

"It's a heist!" gasped Tubby.

"Say, hold your tongue for once, can't you?" snapped Merritt angrily.

"Come on, just be quiet for once, can you?" Merritt snapped angrily.

"Yes, we have some money. Why?" inquired Rob.

"Yeah, we have some money. Why?" Rob asked.

"We want um."

"We want them."

It was a direct demand, and as the boy hesitated, a grim look spread over the chief's face. Rob, like the others, carried most of his money in a belt about his waist, but each lad had a few bills in his wallet and some small change in his pockets.

It was a straightforward demand, and as the boy paused, a serious expression appeared on the chief's face. Rob, like the others, kept most of his money in a belt around his waist, but each kid had a few bills in his wallet and some coins in his pockets.

"Say, what is this—Tag Day?" demanded Tubby, as the chief, having solemnly taken all Rob's small change, drew up in front of the stout youth and extended his dirty palm.

"Hey, what's going on—Tag Day?" asked Tubby, as the chief, having seriously collected all of Rob's spare change, stopped in front of the chubby kid and held out his grimy hand.

"All right," said the fat boy, hastily digging down into his pocket, as the red man stared steadily at him. "Here's all I've got. Take it, Chief What-you-may-call-um, and I hope whatever you get with it chokes you."

"Okay," said the chubby kid, quickly reaching into his pocket while the red guy looked at him intently. "This is all I have. Here you go, Chief What-you-may-call-it, and I hope whatever you buy with it makes you sick."

Fortunately for Tubby, the chief did not [Pg 56]understand this, or it might have fared badly with the irrepressible youth. Merritt's turn came next, and then Jose, with many lamentations, surrendered a few small silver coins.

Fortunately for Tubby, the chief did not [Pg 56] understand this, or it might have ended poorly for the relentless youth. Merritt's turn came next, and then Jose, with many complaints, handed over a few small silver coins.

"All right. You go now," said the chief, as with a shrill, wild yell he dug his naked heels into his pony's sides, and the little beast plunged up the steep bank. Echoing his shrill cries, the other Indians joined him, and the body of marauders swept off across the foothills at a rapid pace.

"Okay. You go now," said the chief, as with a sharp, wild yell he dug his bare heels into his pony's sides, and the little horse jumped up the steep bank. Echoing his loud cries, the other Indians joined him, and the group of raiders sped off across the foothills quickly.

"So that's the noble red man, is it?" demanded Tubby. "Hum! back home we'd call them noble panhandlers."

"So that's the noble red man, huh?" Tubby asked. "Hmm! Back home, we'd call them noble panhandlers."

"What did they want the money for?" asked Rob of the Mexican, who was still wringing his hands over the loss of his pocket money.

"What did they want the money for?" Rob asked the Mexican, who was still nervously worrying about losing his pocket money.

"Moqui's go snake dance. Moocho red liquor," explained the guide from across the border.

"Moqui's going to do the snake dance. A lot of strong alcohol," explained the guide from across the border.

"Oh, that's it, is it?" said Rob. As he spoke, his eyes fell suddenly on a small piece of paper the Indian chief had dropped when he rode up the steep side of the water hole. He picked it up [Pg 57]and opened its folds carefully. It appeared to be a scrap torn from a notebook, and the boy stared as his eyes fell on the name "Clark Jennings, His Book."

"Oh, is that all?" Rob said. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly landed on a small piece of paper that the Indian chief had dropped when he rode up the steep side of the water hole. He picked it up [Pg 57] and carefully opened it. It looked like a scrap torn from a notebook, and the boy stared as he saw the name "Clark Jennings, His Book."

"Say, fellows, look here," he cried excitedly, as he perused some writing on the other side. "That sneak I gave the razzle-dazzle to yesterday is in this."

"Hey, guys, check this out," he exclaimed excitedly as he looked at some writing on the other side. "That jerk I called out yesterday is in this."

"What, Clark Jennings?"

"What’s up, Clark Jennings?"

"The same. Listen!"

"Same here. Listen up!"

From the side of the paper which bore the writing Rob read as follows:

From the side of the paper that had the writing, Rob read the following:

"'They will be near the water hole at noon. All three have money.'"

"They'll be by the water hole at noon. All three of them have cash."

"Well, what do you make of it?" asked Tubby in a puzzled tone. "I don't see the connection, quite."

"Well, what do you think about it?" Tubby asked, sounding confused. "I don't really see the connection."

"It's plain enough. I've heard that these Indians are placid enough if they are not interfered with and given money. That fellow Clark knew they were somewhere hereabouts—you remember he asked Harry about them yesterday. [Pg 58]He and Jess Randell left Mesaville early, so as to meet them and bribe them to hold us up."

"It's pretty straightforward. I've heard that these Native Americans are calm as long as they’re not disturbed and given some cash. That guy Clark knew they were somewhere around here—you remember he asked Harry about them yesterday. [Pg 58]He and Jess Randell left Mesaville early to meet them and persuade them to stop us."

"But can the Indians read English writing?" asked Tubby.

"But can the Indians read English?" asked Tubby.

"Yes. Most of the present generation have been to government schools and are comparatively well educated."

"Yes. Most people in the current generation have attended public schools and are relatively well educated."

"Hooray for education!" shouted Tubby. "They sure are promising scholars."

"Hooray for education!" shouted Tubby. "They really are promising students."

There came a sudden shout from above.

There was a sudden shout from above.

"Hey, what's the matter with you fellows, anyhow? You've been gone almost an hour."

"Hey, what's wrong with you guys? You've been gone for almost an hour."

Harry Harkness stood at the edge of the dip, looking down at the excited boys.

Harry Harkness stood at the edge of the dip, looking down at the excited boys.

"An hour isn't the only thing that's gone," wailed Tubby; "all our change has gone, too."

"An hour isn't the only thing that's missing," cried Tubby; "all our change is gone, too."

When the laugh at Tubby's whimsical way of putting it had subsided, the situation was explained to Harry, who agreed that there was nothing to be done.

When the laughter at Tubby's quirky way of saying it died down, the situation was explained to Harry, who agreed that there was nothing to be done.

"We had better be pushing on as fast as possible, though," he said; "there's no knowing when those fellows may wake up to the fact that we [Pg 59]have more money about us and come back after it."

"We should definitely keep moving as quickly as we can," he said; "we never know when those guys might realize that we have more cash with us and come back for it."

A hasty lunch was cooked and eaten, and the mules watered with a bucket of water each. This done, the team was once more hitched, and Jose, who had in the meantime dropped off to sleep again, awakened. But as the Mexican cracked his whip, and his long-eared charges began to move, a sudden surprise occurred. From a little dip ahead a horseman suddenly appeared and hailed the boys.

A quick lunch was prepared and eaten, and each mule was given a bucket of water. Once that was finished, the team was hitched up again, and Jose, who had dozed off once more, woke up. But just as the Mexican cracked his whip and his long-eared team began to move, a sudden surprise happened. From a small dip ahead, a horseman suddenly appeared and called out to the boys.

He was a tall, bearded man in regulation plainsman's costume, and his sun-burned face was shielded by a broad sombrero. On his face was a look of determination and self-reliance. As the boys looked at him they felt that here was a man of action and character.

He was a tall, bearded guy dressed in standard plainsman attire, and his sunburned face was protected by a wide sombrero. He had an expression of determination and self-confidence. As the boys gazed at him, they sensed that he was a man of action and strong character.

"Hullo, strangers," he said, checking the splendid horse he rode, as the mules came to a stop. "Have you seen anything of any Moquis hereabout?"

"Hellо, strangers," he said, adjusting the magnificent horse he was riding, as the mules came to a halt. "Have you seen any Moquis around here?"

"Why, yes," responded Rob; "they——"

"Sure," replied Rob; "they——"

[Pg 60]"Saw us to the extent of all our small change," put in Tubby.

[Pg 60]"Saw us for every last penny we had," Tubby added.

"Mine, too!" wailed the Mexican. "Mucho malo Indiano."

"Me too!" cried the Mexican. "Very bad Indian."

"What! you have been robbed by them?"

"What! They stole from you?"

"Feels that way," said Tubby, patting his empty pockets.

"Seems like that," said Tubby, patting his empty pockets.

"That's too bad," said the man. "I am Jeffries Mayberry, the Indian agent from the reservation. I am trying to round those fellows up without making a lot of trouble over it, and having the papers get hold of the story and print exaggerated accounts of an uprising. They are really harmless if they don't get hold of liquor."

"That's too bad," said the man. "I'm Jeffries Mayberry, the Indian agent from the reservation. I'm trying to gather those guys up without causing too much trouble, and I want to avoid the papers getting wind of the story and printing exaggerated reports of an uprising. They're actually harmless as long as they don't get their hands on any liquor."

"Or money," put in Tubby.

"Or money," added Tubby.

"Well, as far as we know, they swept off to the southeast," said Rob.

"Well, as far as we know, they headed off to the southeast," said Rob.

"Yes. They are going to have their snake dance in the Santa Catapinas. Every once in a while they break out and head for there. All the renegade Indian rascals for miles round join them, and besides the dance, which is a religious ceremony, they drink and gamble. Well, I must [Pg 61]be getting on, and thank you for your information."

"Yes. They're going to have their snake dance in Santa Catapinas. Every now and then, they break out and head there. All the renegade Indian troublemakers from miles around join in, and besides the dance, which is a religious ceremony, they drink and gamble. Well, I should [Pg 61]get going, and thanks for the info."

With a wave of his hat, he dug his big blunt-rowelled spurs into his horse's sides and was off in a cloud of dust.

With a flick of his hat, he dug his big, blunt spurs into his horse's sides and took off in a cloud of dust.

"I'd like to help that fellow get his Indians rounded up," said Rob; "he seems the right sort of a chap."

"I'd like to help that guy round up his Indians," said Rob; "he seems like a good guy."

"Yes, his name is well known around here," rejoined Harry, as the wagon moved onward once more. "He is the best Indian agent that the Moquis have ever had, my father says. He knows them, and can handle them at all ordinary times. He dislikes fuss, however, and hates to see his name in the papers. Otherwise, I guess, he'd have had the soldiers after those fellows."

"Yeah, his name is pretty famous around here," Harry replied as the wagon continued on its way. "According to my dad, he’s the best Indian agent the Moquis have ever had. He understands them and can manage them under normal circumstances. He doesn’t like drama, though, and hates seeing his name in the news. Otherwise, I think he would have called in the soldiers on those guys."

"I wish we had the Eagle Patrol out here," said Merritt. "We'd soon get after that bunch of redskins."

"I wish we had the Eagle Patrol out here," Merritt said. "We'd quickly deal with that group of Native Americans."

"Well, why not?" said Harry enigmatically.

"Well, why not?" Harry said mysteriously.

"Why not what?"

"Why not?"

"Why not form a patrol out here? You know [Pg 62]we talked about it in the East in the brief time we had together."

"Why not set up a patrol out here? You know [Pg 62] we talked about it in the East during the short time we had together."

"Say, that's a great idea," assented Rob.

"That's a great idea," agreed Rob.

"Who could we get to join, coyotes, rattlers, and jack-rabbits?" asked Tubby solemnly.

"Who can we get to join, coyotes, rattlesnakes, and jackrabbits?" Tubby asked seriously.

"Say, Tubby, this is no joking matter," protested Merritt.

"Hey, Tubby, this isn't a joking matter," Merritt protested.

"I'm not joking. Never more serious in my life. A coyote would make a fine scout."

"I'm not kidding. I've never been more serious in my life. A coyote would make a great scout."

"Yes, to run away," laughed Rob. "But seriously, Harry, could we get enough fellows out here to form a patrol?"

"Yeah, to bail," laughed Rob. "But seriously, Harry, can we get enough guys out here to set up a patrol?"

"Sure; I know of a dozen who would join. We could make it a mounted division, and maybe we could help Mr. Mayberry round up his Moquis."

"Sure, I know a dozen people who would join. We could form a mounted division, and maybe we could help Mr. Mayberry round up his Moquis."

"Say, fellows!" exclaimed Rob, with shining face, "that would be splendid!"

"Hey, guys!" Rob exclaimed, his face lit up, "that would be awesome!"

"Maybe we'd get our money back then," grunted Tubby.

"Maybe we’ll get our money back then," Tubby grunted.

"Tell you what we'll do," said Harry. "To-morrow I'll take you with me, Rob, and we'll ride round all the ranches where I know some [Pg 63]boys, and get them to sign up. We ought to have a patrol organized in a week at that rate."

"Here’s the plan," said Harry. "Tomorrow, I’ll take you with me, Rob, and we’ll visit all the ranches where I know some [Pg 63] guys, and get them to sign up. At this pace, we should have a patrol set up in a week."

"Put me in as a commissariat officer, will you?" asked Tubby.

"Could you assign me as a supply officer?" Tubby asked.

"That goes without saying," laughed Rob.

"That goes without saying," laughed Rob.

As the wagon jolted on over the road, which grew rapidly rougher and rougher, the boys eagerly discussed their great plan.

As the wagon bounced along the road, which quickly became bumpier, the boys excitedly talked about their big plan.

The foothills were now passed, and they were forging ahead through a deep cañon, or gorge, well wooded on its rugged sides with dark trees and shrubs. Here and there great patches of slablike rock cropped through the soil and showed nakedly among the vegetation. All at once Rob gave a shout and pointed up the hillside at one of these "islands" of rock.

The foothills were now behind them, and they were moving forward through a deep canyon, or gorge, densely covered with dark trees and shrubs on its steep sides. Here and there, large flat rocks jutted out of the ground, standing out among the plants. Suddenly, Rob shouted and pointed up the hillside at one of these "islands" of rock.

"Look, look!" he shouted. "Something moved up there."

"Look, look!" he shouted. "Something's moving up there."

"Something moved," echoed the rest, Indians being the "something" uppermost in every mind.

"Something moved," repeated everyone, with Indians being the "something" that was on everyone's mind.

"Indians?" gasped Tubby.

"Indians?" Tubby gasped.

"No; at least, I don't think so. It was some animal—a huge beast, it seemed to be."

"No; at least, I don't think so. It was some animal—a massive creature, it seemed."

[Pg 64]As he spoke there came a crashing of brush far up on the hillside, and every one in the party, even the sleepy Jose, gave vent to a perfect yell of amazement. On one of the rock shelves far above them was poised the massive form of an immense bear. His huge body showed blackly against the sunset-reddened shelf on which he stood. With the exception of one spot of white on his great chest, he was almost black.

[Pg 64]As he spoke, there was a loud crashing sound from the brush high up on the hillside, and everyone in the group, even the sleepy Jose, let out a shout of surprise. On one of the rocky ledges far above them stood the massive shape of a huge bear. His large body stood out darkly against the sunset-lit shelf beneath him. Aside from a single white patch on his broad chest, he was nearly all black.

"Silver Tip!" shouted Harry Harkness, too excited even to remember his rifle, which lay in the bottom of the wagon.

"Silver Tip!" shouted Harry Harkness, so excited that he even forgot about his rifle, which was resting in the bottom of the wagon.

As he uttered the exclamation, the great ragged brute gave a snort of apparent disdain and clumsily lumbered off into the darker shadows. The next instant he was gone.

As he shouted, the huge, scruffy beast snorted in apparent disdain and awkwardly stumbled off into the darker shadows. In the next moment, he was gone.







CHAPTER V.

AT THE HARKNESS RANCH.


"Silver Tip!" echoed Rob, as the immense monarch of the Arizona forest crashed his way off through the undergrowth. "Well, when you told us about him on the steamer, you didn't exaggerate his size. He's as big as a pony."

"Silver Tip!" shouted Rob, as the huge king of the Arizona forest pushed his way through the underbrush. "Well, when you told us about him on the boat, you didn't exaggerate his size. He's as big as a pony."

"Plenty of bear steaks on him," remarked Tubby judiciously.

"He's got plenty of bear steaks," Tubby said wisely.

"I guess you'd find them well seasoned with lead," laughed Harry. "Every hunter in this part of the country has shot at Silver Tip, and plenty of them have hit him, but he always managed to get away. The Indians and the Mexicans are scared of him. They think he is not a bear at all, but some sort of demon in animal form. Eh, Jose?"

"I guess you’d find them well-seasoned with lead," laughed Harry. "Every hunter around here has taken shots at Silver Tip, and many of them have hit him, but he always manages to escape. The Indians and the Mexicans are afraid of him. They think he’s not a bear at all, but some kind of demon in animal form. Right, Jose?"

"Silvree Teep mucho malo bear," grunted the Mexican. "Only can kill with silver bullet."

"Silveree Teep is a really bad bear," the Mexican grunted. "You can only kill it with a silver bullet."

[Pg 66]"What do you think of that," laughed Harry. "But our hunters have wasted too many lead bullets on old Silver Tip to try him with silver ones. But in spite of his wonderful good fortune hitherto, that bear's day will come."

[Pg 66]"What do you think about that?" Harry laughed. "But our hunters have wasted too many lead bullets on old Silver Tip to try using silver ones. Still, despite his incredible luck so far, that bear's day will come."

"Like a dog's," commented Tubby. "You know they say every dog has his day—I guess it's the same way with that old sockdolliger."

"Like a dog's," Tubby remarked. "You know how they say every dog has its day—I guess it's the same for that old sockdolliger."

"That's so, I guess," rejoined Harry.

"That's true, I suppose," replied Harry.

Soon afterward they clattered and rumbled down a steep grade leading from the cañon into a wooded, green dip in the foothills. Before them suddenly spread out the vista of apparently illimitable pasture grounds, dotted with feeding cattle. In the foreground, half hidden by big cotton-wood trees, and overtopped by a windmill and water tank, stood a long, low ranch house, with numerous outbuildings and corrals about it.

Soon after, they clattered and rumbled down a steep slope leading from the canyon into a wooded, green dip in the foothills. In front of them suddenly unfolded a view of seemingly endless pasture land, dotted with grazing cattle. In the foreground, partly hidden by large cottonwood trees and overshadowed by a windmill and water tank, stood a long, low ranch house, with several outbuildings and corrals around it.

"That's the range," said Harry, pointing. And as the boys broke into an admiring chorus, the mules plunged forward into a brisk trot. In a short time the outer gate was reached, and opened by dint of pulling a hanging contrivance [Pg 67]which worked on a system of levers, that opened and closed the gate at the will of whoever was entering or leaving, without obliging them to dismount.

"That's the range," Harry said, pointing. As the boys started to cheer, the mules picked up the pace and trotted ahead. Before long, they reached the outer gate, which was opened by pulling a hanging device [Pg 67] that operated on a system of levers, allowing it to open and close at the command of anyone entering or leaving, without needing to get off their mounts.

Around the bunkhouse stood a group of cowboys in leather chapareros and rough blue shirts, awaiting the call to supper in the low, red-painted cook-house. Some of them were gathered about a tin basin, removing the grime of the day. In a large corral were their ponies, browsing on a railed-off stack of grain hay, and occasionally kicking and biting and squealing, as some fractious soul among them instigated a fight.

Around the bunkhouse stood a group of cowboys in leather chaps and rough blue shirts, waiting for the call to dinner in the low, red-painted cookhouse. Some of them were gathered around a tin basin, washing off the dirt from the day. In a large corral, their ponies were grazing on a fenced-off stack of hay, occasionally kicking, biting, and squealing as one restless pony started a fight.

Suddenly a door in the ranch house opened, and a figure, which the boys recognized as that of Mr. Harkness, emerged. His hands were extended in a hearty welcome, and a smile wreathed his bronzed features.

Suddenly, a door in the ranch house swung open, and a figure that the boys recognized as Mr. Harkness stepped out. He had his hands out in a warm welcome, and a smile lit up his tanned face.

"Hulloa, boys!" he hailed. "Welcome to the Harkness ranch."

"Hey, guys!" he greeted. "Welcome to the Harkness ranch."

The boys broke into a cheer, and leaping from the wagon, ran forward to greet their kind-hearted host, whom they had last met on the [Pg 68]deck of a stranded steamer on the Long Island shoals.

The boys cheered, and jumping off the wagon, they rushed forward to greet their friendly host, whom they had last seen on the [Pg 68] deck of a stranded steamer on the Long Island shoals.

After the first chorus of greetings and questions had passed, Mr. Harkness inquired what had delayed them.

After the first round of greetings and questions, Mr. Harkness asked what had held them up.

"Indians," rejoined Harry. "They tried to steal mules going down, and they robbed the boys here of their small change on their way up."

"Indians," Harry replied. "They tried to steal mules on the way down, and they took the boys' loose change on their way up."

The face of the rancher grew graver.

The rancher's face became more serious.

In response to his questions, Rob had soon placed him in possession of the facts surrounding the appearance of the Moquis at the water hole and the subsequent events.

In response to his questions, Rob quickly filled him in on the details about the Moquis showing up at the water hole and what happened next.

"We shall have to keep a sharp eye on the cattle, then," he said soberly. "I've got a bunch over on the far range, right up in the foothills. If these gentry get hungry they are likely to make a raid on them, or they may even do it out of pure wantonness."

"We'll need to keep a close watch on the cattle, then," he said seriously. "I have a herd over on the far range, right up in the foothills. If these folks get hungry, they might raid them, or they could do it just for the sake of it."

"Yes, it wouldn't be the first time," said Harry. "By the way, pop, we met Mr. Mayberry, the Indian agent, on the way up. He's after them."

"Yeah, it wouldn't be the first time," Harry said. "By the way, Dad, we ran into Mr. Mayberry, the Indian agent, on the way up. He's looking for them."

"That's bad," gravely commented the rancher.

"That's not good," the rancher said seriously.

[Pg 69]"Bad!" repeated Harry. "Why, dad, I've heard you yourself say that he was the best Indian agent you ever knew."

[Pg 69]"That's not good!" Harry said again. "But dad, I've heard you say yourself that he was the best Indian agent you ever knew."

"So he is, in a sense. But he is too kind-hearted. What those renegade rascals need is a file of soldiers with fixed bayonets and a burning desire to use them. However, come in, boys. Jose, wake up and put those trunks off. Get two men to help you bring them into the house. Come in, boys, and make yourselves at home in a rancher's shanty."

"So he is, in a way. But he's too good-hearted. What those rebellious troublemakers need is a squad of soldiers with their bayonets ready and eager to use them. Anyway, come in, guys. Jose, wake up and take those trunks off. Get two men to help you bring them into the house. Come in, guys, and make yourselves comfortable in a rancher's cabin."

Mr. Harkness may have called it a shanty, but to the boys' eyes there had seldom been presented a more attractive interior than that of the Harkness ranch house. The furniture was dark and heavy, and the walls were hung with trophies of the hunt. Bright-colored Navajo rugs were all about, lending a brilliant dash of brightness to the dark woods and walls. At one end of the room was a huge open fireplace, which was now filled with fresh green boughs.

Mr. Harkness might have called it a shack, but to the boys, there had rarely been a more appealing interior than that of the Harkness ranch house. The furniture was dark and substantial, and the walls were decorated with hunting trophies. Brightly colored Navajo rugs were spread throughout, adding a vibrant splash of color to the dark wood and walls. At one end of the room was a large open fireplace, which was currently filled with fresh green branches.

"Why—why, it's great!" exclaimed Rob, glancing about him admiringly.

"Wow, it's amazing!" Rob exclaimed, looking around him with admiration.

[Pg 70]"Glad you like it," said the rancher, evidently well pleased at the boy's pleasure. "Those heads there are all the tale of my rifle."

[Pg 70]“I’m glad you like it,” said the rancher, clearly happy with the boy’s excitement. “Those heads over there tell the story of my rifle.”

"The collection is only lacking in one thing—a single item," commented Rob.

"The collection is just missing one thing—a single item," Rob said.

"Which is——"

"Which is—"

"The head of Silver Tip, the giant grizzly."

"The leader of Silver Tip, the massive grizzly bear."

"You know about him, then?" Mr. Harkness seemed much surprised. At the time of his leaving the stranded ship he had not overheard the conversation between his son and the Boy Scouts.

"You know about him, then?" Mr. Harkness looked quite surprised. When he left the stranded ship, he hadn't overheard the conversation between his son and the Boy Scouts.

"We've seen him," put in Tubby, nodding his head very sagely.

"We've seen him," chimed in Tubby, nodding his head thoughtfully.

Then of course the story of their glimpse of the monster had to come out.

Then, of course, the story of their sighting of the monster had to be shared.

"It is unusual for Silver Tip to be about here at this time of year," commented Mr. Harkness. "He usually does not visit us till later. That's an additional peril to the cattle."

"It’s odd for Silver Tip to be around here at this time of year," Mr. Harkness remarked. "He usually doesn’t show up until later. That’s an extra danger for the cattle."

"How is that?" inquired Rob.

"How's that?" asked Rob.

"In two ways. In the first place, Silver Tip is what we call a rogue grizzly. He lives all alone, hunts by himself, and has nothing to do with [Pg 71]any others of his kind. He is as cruel, wantonly so, as he is formidable. For instance, last winter he killed fifty or more head of steers just for the sheer love of killing. Then, too, he is dangerous in another way. It takes very little to stampede a band of cattle. I have seen them started by a jack-rabbit leaping up suddenly from the brush. The sight of such an appalling monster as Silver Tip would be sure to start them off. No, I certainly don't like to hear that he is about."

"In two ways. First of all, Silver Tip is what we call a rogue grizzly. He lives completely alone, hunts solo, and avoids [Pg 71] any other bears. He is as cruel, recklessly so, as he is intimidating. For example, last winter, he killed fifty or more cows just for the thrill of it. Plus, he’s dangerous in another way. It takes very little to scare a group of cattle. I’ve seen them get spooked by a jackrabbit suddenly jumping up from the brush. The sight of a terrifying creature like Silver Tip would definitely send them running. No, I really don’t like to hear that he’s around."

Not long after this remark the announcement of supper put an end to further discussion of Silver Tip and his ways. Then and there Rob determined in his own mind that, if it were possible, the skin of that inaccessible monster would journey East with him when he returned. Absurd as the idea seemed, of him, an Eastern boy, green in the ways of the West, winning such a trophy, still Rob could not help dwelling on it. After the meal Mr. Harkness left the house for the bunkhouse, to give some orders to the night-riding cow-punchers. The news of the near [Pg 72]neighborhood of the Moquis had made him nervous and unsettled.

Not long after this comment, the announcement of supper ended the discussion about Silver Tip and his ways. Right then, Rob decided that, if possible, the skin of that elusive monster would come back East with him when he returned. Absurd as it seemed for him, an Eastern kid who was inexperienced in Western ways, to win such a trophy, Rob couldn’t stop thinking about it. After the meal, Mr. Harkness left the house for the bunkhouse to give some orders to the night-riding cowboys. The news about the nearby Moquis had made him nervous and anxious.

The evening passed away in further discussion among the boys of the proposed mounted patrol of Boy Scouts, and before they knew it, ten o'clock had arrived. Pretty well fatigued by the events of the day, they were not unwilling to seek their beds, which were situated in three small upper rooms, directly above the big main living room.

The evening went on with more conversation among the guys about the planned mounted patrol of Boy Scouts, and before they realized it, it was already ten o'clock. Tired from the day's activities, they were more than ready to head to bed, which were located in three small rooms upstairs, right above the large main living room.

Rob was just dropping off into unconsciousness when he heard a clattering of hoofs outside. Somebody had ridden up to the ranch house at full speed.

Rob was just about to lose consciousness when he heard a clattering of hooves outside. Someone had ridden up to the ranch house at full speed.

"Who is it?" he heard asked in Mr. Harkness's voice.

"Who is it?" he heard Mr. Harkness ask.

"It's me—Pete Bell," an excited voice rejoined, evidently that of the horseman who had just arrived.

"It's me—Pete Bell," an excited voice responded, clearly that of the horseman who had just shown up.

"Well, Pete, what is it?" inquired the voice of Mr. Harkness once more.

"Well, Pete, what's going on?" Mr. Harkness asked again.

"Why, sir, you know I was one of the bunch you sent to the far pasture to-night."

"Why, sir, you know I was part of the group you sent to the far pasture tonight."

[Pg 73]"Yes, yes! Go on, man! What is it—the Indians?"

[Pg 73]"Yes, yes! Keep going, man! What is it—the Native Americans?"

"No, sir, no Indians. But, sir, we've seen it again."

"No, sir, no Indians. But, sir, we’ve seen it again."

"What, that foolish ghost-story thing! Haven't you fellows got over harping on that yet?"

"What’s with that silly ghost story? Haven’t you guys moved on from that yet?"

"It ain't imagination, Mr. Harkness, as you seem to think," Rob heard the cow-puncher protest. "I seen it with these eyes as plain as I see you now. It come out on the cliff where the old cave dwellings are, and we saw it wring its hands a few times and then vanish just like it's always done before."

"It’s not just imagination, Mr. Harkness, like you think," Rob heard the cowboy argue. "I saw it with my own eyes as clearly as I see you now. It came out on the cliff where the old cave dwellings are, and we watched it wring its hands a few times and then disappear just like it always has."

"Nonsense, Pete," replied the hard-headed rancher. "I thought you knew better than to take stock in ghost stories."

"Nonsense, Pete," replied the tough-minded rancher. "I thought you knew better than to believe in ghost stories."

"So I do, sir; but when you see the ghost itself, that's getting close to home."

"So I do, sir; but when you actually see the ghost, that's hitting too close to home."

"Well, get back to the pasture now, Pete, and I'll guarantee the ghost won't bother you any more. Come on, get some color in your face. You are chattering like a child."

"Alright, head back to the pasture now, Pete, and I promise the ghost won't bother you again. Come on, put some color in your face. You're acting like a kid."

[Pg 74]"Won't you send somebody back with me, sir? That thing ought to be looked into."

[Pg 74]"Could you send someone back with me, sir? That situation needs to be checked out."

"Nonsense! I wouldn't waste time, men or thought on such rubbish. If you get track of any Indians, let me know, but don't bother me with any ghost stories. Now be off!"

"Nonsense! I wouldn't waste my time, people, or thoughts on that junk. If you come across any Indians, let me know, but don't bother me with any ghost stories. Now get lost!"

"Y-y-yes, sir," said the cow-puncher obediently, but Rob noted that his pony didn't travel back toward the far pasture as fast as it had come away from it.

"Y-y-yes, sir," the cowhand replied dutifully, but Rob noticed that his pony didn't head back to the far pasture as quickly as it had come away from it.

"So," thought Rob to himself, "there are haunted cliff dwellings near here, as well as a rogue grizzly and a bunch of bad Indians. Well, it looks as if we had fallen into an ideal spot for Boy Scouts."

"So," Rob thought to himself, "there are haunted cliff dwellings nearby, along with a rogue grizzly and some bad Indians. Well, it seems like we've landed in the perfect place for Boy Scouts."







CHAPTER VI.

A BOY SCOUT "BRONCHO BUSTER."


The next morning before breakfast Rob recounted to his chums the conversation he had overheard the night before. The story of the ghost of the ancient cliff dwellings was, it appeared, no new thing on the Harkness ranch, which accounted for its owner's apathy in regard to it. Successive batches of cow-punchers doing duty in the far pasture at night professed to have seen the grisly object on its nightly rounds, but nobody had ever had the courage to investigate it.

The next morning before breakfast, Rob told his friends about the conversation he had overheard the night before. The story of the ghost from the ancient cliff dwellings wasn’t new at the Harkness ranch, which explained the owner’s indifference toward it. Different groups of cowboys working in the far pasture at night claimed to have seen the creepy figure on its nightly rounds, but no one ever had the guts to check it out.

After the morning meal had been dispatched, Mr. Harkness announced that he expected to be busied about the ranch for the morning.

After breakfast was finished, Mr. Harkness said he planned to take care of some things around the ranch for the morning.

"But, Harry, you take the boys down to the corral," he said, "and have one of the men catch up some horses for them. You boys know best [Pg 76]the kind of stock you want, so I'll let you choose them."

"But, Harry, take the boys down to the corral," he said, "and have one of the guys round up some horses for them. You boys know what kind of horses you want, so I'll let you pick."

The boys thanked him, and a few moments afterward he left the room. A short time later he galloped off to make a round of the different sections of the range and to prosecute inquiries about the renegade Moquis.

The boys thanked him, and a few moments later he left the room. A little while after that, he rode off to check out the different sections of the range and to ask questions about the renegade Moquis.

The corral was, as was usually the case, full of ponies of all colors and grades of disposition, from mild beasts to fiery, half-broken bronchos. As the boys neared the enclosure, a stout little cowboy in a huge hairy pair of "chaps" approached them, airily swinging a lariat. His eyes opened and shut as rapidly as a loose shutter slat in a breeze. Cowboys have nick-names for everybody. His was of course "Blinky."

The corral was, as usual, packed with ponies of all colors and temperaments, from gentle animals to wild, half-trained broncos. As the boys got closer to the enclosure, a short, sturdy cowboy in oversized, hairy chaps walked up to them, casually swinging a lasso. His eyes flickered open and shut like a loose shutter in the wind. Cowboys have nicknames for everyone. His was, of course, "Blinky."

"Good mornin', Master Harry. Want some cattle this a. m.?" he inquired.

"Good morning, Master Harry. Do you want some cattle this morning?" he asked.

"Yes, Blinky. Have you got some good ones caught up?"

"Yeah, Blinky. Have you got some good ones saved up?"

"Why, yes, you can have White Eye, and what kind of stock does your friends fancy?"

"Sure, you can have White Eye. What kind of drink does your friend prefer?"

There was a twinkle in Blinky's fidgety optics [Pg 77]as he asked this, for the boys, although they had donned regular ranch clothes, still bore about them that mysterious air which marks a "tenderfoot," as if they bore a brand.

There was a sparkle in Blinky's restless eyes [Pg 77] as he asked this, because the boys, even though they were wearing typical ranch clothes, still carried that mysterious vibe that signifies a "newbie," as if they were marked somehow.

"How about you, Rob?" asked Harry, also smiling slightly. "Want a bronc, or something more on the rocking-horse style?"

"How about you, Rob?" Harry asked with a small smile. "Do you want a bronc, or something more like a rocking horse?"

Now, although Rob could ride fairly well, and both Tubby and Merritt had had some practice on horseback, none of the boys were what might be called rough riders. But something in Blinky's tone and Harry's covert smile aroused all Rob's fighting blood.

Now, although Rob could ride pretty well, and both Tubby and Merritt had some experience on horseback, none of the boys could really be considered rough riders. But something in Blinky's tone and Harry's hidden smile stirred all of Rob's fighting spirit.

"Oh, I want something with some life in it," he said boldly.

"Oh, I want something lively," he said confidently.

"Um-hum! The same will do for me, but not too much life, if you please," chimed in Tubby, somewhat dubiously.

"Um-hum! That works for me too, but not too much life, if you don’t mind," Tubby replied, a bit uncertainly.

"Anything I don't need to use spurs on," ordered Merritt, following up the general spirit.

"Anything I don't have to use spurs on," ordered Merritt, echoing the overall vibe.

"All right, young fellers," said the cow-puncher, opening the corral gate. "Come on in while I catch 'em up for you."

"Okay, you young guys," said the cowpuncher, opening the corral gate. "Come on in while I round them up for you."

[Pg 78]The instant the rawhide began whirling about Blinky's head the ponies evidently realized that something was up, for they began a wild race round and round the corral, heads up and heels lashing out right and left. The three tenderfeet regarded this exhibition with some apprehension, but they were too game to say anything.

[Pg 78]As soon as the rawhide started spinning around Blinky's head, the ponies clearly sensed something was happening. They took off in a frenzied dash, racing around the corral with their heads held high and hooves kicking out in every direction. The three newcomers watched this display with a bit of worry, but they were too brave to voice their concerns.

"I'll rope my own," said Harry, picking up a lariat which hung coiled over a snubbing post near the gate. The ranch boy stood by the post, leisurely whirling his rawhide and just keeping the loop open till a small bay pony, with a big patch of white round each eye, came plunging by with the rest of the stampede. The lariat suddenly became imbued with life. Faster it whirled and faster, the loop finally sailing through the air gracefully and landing in a rawhide necklace round White Eye's neck.

"I'll catch my own," said Harry, grabbing a lasso that was coiled around a post near the gate. The ranch kid stood by the post, casually spinning his rawhide and keeping the loop open until a small bay pony, with a big white patch around each eye, came rushing by with the rest of the stampede. The lasso suddenly came to life. It whirled faster and faster, the loop eventually flying through the air elegantly and settling around White Eye's neck like a rawhide necklace.

At almost the same instant that White Eye became a captive, Blinky let his loop go, and roped a small, active buckskin pony which, as soon as it felt the loop on its neck, laid back its ears and began squealing and bucking viciously.

At nearly the same moment that White Eye was captured, Blinky released his loop and caught a small, energetic buckskin pony that, as soon as it felt the loop around its neck, laid back its ears and started squealing and bucking wildly.

[Pg 79]"I guess that's your pony, Rob," said Tubby generously, as the cow-puncher drew the struggling little animal up to the snubbing post, and tying him there, went into the barn for a saddle.

[Pg 79]"I guess that's your pony, Rob," Tubby said generously as the cowboy pulled the struggling little animal up to the hitching post, tied him there, and went into the barn to get a saddle.

"If you are in any hurry, you can have him," volunteered Rob.

"If you're in a hurry, you can have him," offered Rob.

"No, I guess I can wait. How about you, Merritt?"

"No, I think I can wait. What about you, Merritt?"

"Same here, I'm in no hurry."

"Same here, I'm not in a rush."

"Well," thought Rob, "I'm in for it now, and if that bronc doesn't buck me into the middle of next week, I'm lucky."

"Well," thought Rob, "I'm in trouble now, and if that bronc doesn't throw me into the middle of next week, I'll be lucky."

After more struggles, the bridle and saddle were forced on the buckskin, and Blinky cast him loose, still maintaining a grip on the bridle, however.

After more struggles, they managed to get the bridle and saddle on the buckskin, and Blinky let him go, still holding onto the bridle, though.

"All aboard!" he said, with a grin in Rob's direction.

"All aboard!" he said, grinning at Rob.

Feeling anything but as confident as he looked, Rob boldly put his foot in the heavy wooden stirrup with its big leather tapadero covering, and swung into the saddle. Hardly had he touched it when a strange thing happened. The boy felt [Pg 80]as if an explosion must have occurred directly beneath him, and he was being shot skyward by it. The next instant the sensation changed, and as the broncho struck the hard ground of the corral, all four legs as stiff as drum sticks, Rob felt as if every bone in his body was in process of dislocation.

Feeling anything but as confident as he looked, Rob boldly placed his foot in the heavy wooden stirrup with its large leather tapadero covering, and swung into the saddle. Hardly had he settled in when something strange happened. The boy felt [Pg 80]as if an explosion had gone off right under him, and he was being launched into the air by it. The next moment, the feeling changed, and as the bronco hit the hard ground of the corral, all four legs stiff as drumsticks, Rob felt as if every bone in his body was being dislocated.

"Stick to her, boy! Yow-ee-ee!"

"Stick with her, boy! Wow!"

Blinky, roaring with laughter, shouted the advice. At this moment, too, just when Rob would much rather not have had any spectators about, several cow-punchers appeared as if by magic, and perching themselves on the corral rails, settled down to enjoy the spectacle.

Blinky, laughing out loud, yelled his advice. At that moment, just when Rob would have preferred not to have any onlookers around, several cowboys showed up out of nowhere and sat on the corral rails to enjoy the show.

"Whoop!" they yelled. "That's a regular steamboat bucker."

"Whoop!" they shouted. "That's a real steamboat bucker."

"Go on, boy! Grip her!"

"Go on, dude! Grab her!"

"Don't go to leather!"

"Don't go for leather!"

These and a hundred other excited exclamations were borne dimly to Rob's ears as the buckskin threshed about, trying in vain to rid itself of the troublesome boy. How he did it Rob never knew, but he stuck like a cockle-burr, and that [Pg 81]without "going to leather," or, in other words, gripping any part of the saddle. He must have been a born rider to stand the antics of the maddened cayuse as he did. One second the little brute, tiring of bucking, would rear backward as if it must overbalance, and the next it would be fairly standing on its head. Once it lay down and tried to roll over, but the high horn of the saddle prevented this. As it collapsed to the ground, Rob skillfully slipped off, and when it struggled upon its feet again, the boy was standing over it and was as firmly in his seat as ever by the time the animal was ready for a new performance.

These and a hundred other excited shouts reached Rob's ears as the buckskin thrashed around, trying unsuccessfully to shake off the annoying boy. How he managed it, Rob never knew, but he clung on like a cocklebur, [Pg 81] without "going to leather," or in other words, gripping any part of the saddle. He must have been a natural rider to endure the wild antics of the frantic horse like he did. One moment the little creature, tiring of bucking, would rear back as if it might fall over, and the next it would be practically standing on its head. At one point, it lay down and tried to roll over, but the high horn of the saddle stopped it. As it collapsed to the ground, Rob skillfully slipped off, and when it got back up, he was standing over it and was as firmly in his seat as ever by the time the animal was ready for its next act.

All at once the buckskin made a mad rush for the corral fence. It was five feet in height, and Rob turned sick as he faced what seemed inevitable disaster.

All of a sudden, the buckskin bolted toward the corral fence. It was five feet high, and Rob felt sick as he confronted what seemed like certain disaster.

The yells of the cowboys, however, made him determined to stick it out.

The cowboys' shouts, however, made him resolve to stay in the game.

"I've stood it all this time. I'll stay with it if it kills me," thought the boy.

"I've put up with it all this time. I'll stick with it if it kills me," thought the boy.

The next instant the little broncho rose at the [Pg 82]fence. The bars rose in front like an impassable wall.

The next moment, the little broncho jumped at the [Pg 82]fence. The bars stood up in front like an unbreakable wall.

"He'll never make it," was the thought that flashed through Rob's head.

"He'll never make it," was the thought that flashed through Rob's mind.

But even as the fear of a direful crash flashed through his mind, the active little animal he bestrode had cleared the barrier, its hind hoofs just splintering the upper edge of the top rail. The buckskin alighted on the other side, trembling and sweating, with expanded nostrils and heaving flanks, but its ears were no longer back, nor did its eyes show white. The broncho seemed to have realized that it had played its trump card and lost.

But even as the fear of a terrible crash raced through his mind, the lively little animal he was riding had jumped over the barrier, its back hooves just grazing the top edge of the rail. The buckskin landed on the other side, shaking and sweating, with flared nostrils and heaving sides, but its ears were no longer pinned back, nor did its eyes show the whites. The bronco seemed to understand that it had used its best move and failed.

"Get up!" cried Rob, kicking the shivering pony in the sides.

"Get up!" shouted Rob, kicking the shivering pony in the sides.

Meekly the little buckskin obeyed the rein, and Rob rode it back toward the corral gate—a conquered animal. From that time on the buckskin owned Rob as its master, and a better animal never bore saddle. As the cow-punchers burst into a loud chorus of admiring yells, wrung from them by the plucky exhibition, Rob took off [Pg 83]his hat and waved it three times round his head. For the life of him, he could not have abstained from this little bit of braggadocio.

Meekly, the little buckskin followed the reins, and Rob rode it back toward the corral gate—an animal that had been tamed. From that moment on, the buckskin recognized Rob as its master, and no better horse ever carried a saddle. As the cowboys erupted into a loud chorus of cheers, inspired by the brave display, Rob took off [Pg 83]his hat and waved it around his head three times. He simply couldn't hold back from this small show of pride.

"Yip-ee!" he yelled.

"Yay!" he yelled.

"Good for you!" shouted Harry. "It was a mean trick of Blinky, and I was going to get him in a lot of trouble for it, but—all's well that ends well."

"Good for you!" shouted Harry. "That was a nasty trick by Blinky, and I was about to get him in a ton of trouble for it, but—all's well that ends well."

"Say, you were fooling all of us. You must have been out with a Wild West show," exclaimed Blinky admiringly, as Rob patted the wet shoulder of the conquered buckskin.

"Wow, you had us all tricked. You must have been out with a Wild West show," Blinky said with admiration as Rob patted the wet shoulder of the defeated buckskin.

"I'm glad I could stick on," declared Rob modestly.

"I'm glad I could hang in there," Rob said modestly.

"Stick on!" echoed another cow-puncher. "Why, you're a broncho buster, boy!"

"Keep it up!" shouted another ranch hand. "Man, you're a bucking bronco buster!"

"Well, I've had enough of it to last me for a long time," laughed Rob.

"Well, I've had enough of it to keep me satisfied for a long time," laughed Rob.

Two other ponies were soon caught and saddled, and much to the delight of Tubby and Merritt, they found that the cow-puncher's love of fun had been worked off when Rob was given the buckskin, and that they were each provided [Pg 84]with mounts that tried no such tricks as standing on their heads.

Two other ponies were quickly caught and saddled, and to Tubby and Merritt's delight, they realized that the cowpuncher's playful spirit had already been spent when Rob got the buckskin. Instead, they each had mounts that didn’t pull any stunts like standing on their heads.

"Now, then, come on," said Harry, when all were mounted. "We've got a big round to make. The first ranch we'll head for will be Tom Simmons's. He and his two brothers will join, I'm sure. After that we'll finish up the others and issue a call for a meeting."

"Alright, let’s go," said Harry once everyone was on their horses. "We have a big loop to cover. The first place we’re heading to is Tom Simmons's ranch. I’m sure he and his two brothers will join us. After that, we’ll wrap up the rest and call for a meeting."

The remainder of the day was spent in the saddle, with a brief stop for a noonday dinner at the Simmons ranch. By the end of the day the Boy Scouts' list contained ten names, which were as follows: Tom, Jack and Bill Simmons, Eph and Sam Ingalls, Henry Randolph, Charley and Frank Price, Silas Lamb and Jeb Cotton.

The rest of the day was spent riding, with a quick break for lunch at the Simmons ranch. By the end of the day, the Boy Scouts' list included ten names, which were: Tom, Jack, and Bill Simmons, Eph and Sam Ingalls, Henry Randolph, Charley and Frank Price, Silas Lamb, and Jeb Cotton.

All the would-be scouts had been ordered to report, three days from the day of their signing on, at the Harkness ranch. In the meantime the boys wrote to Eastern headquarters for organization papers, which, as Rob and his companions were already so well known, they anticipated no difficulty in receiving without delay, which, indeed, proved to be the case. Rob had, meanwhile, [Pg 85]received a letter from Hampton which reported the successful formation of another patrol in that village where the famous Eagles first saw the light.

All the aspiring scouts had been told to check in, three days after they signed up, at the Harkness ranch. In the meantime, the boys wrote to the Eastern headquarters for their organization papers, which they expected to receive quickly since Rob and his friends were already well-known. They turned out to be right about that. In the meantime, Rob had, [Pg 85]received a letter from Hampton, which reported that another patrol had successfully formed in that village where the famous Eagles first started out.

The interval between the call for the meeting and the meeting itself the boys put in in practicing riding and shooting. As they all three were familiar with the rifle and revolver, even that brief practice made them fairly expert with firearms and their riding improved every day.

The time between the announcement of the meeting and the meeting itself was spent by the boys practicing their riding and shooting. Since all three were familiar with the rifle and revolver, even that short practice made them pretty skilled with firearms, and their riding got better every day.

Mr. Harkness and Mr. Simmons had consented to act as Scout Masters, and were present at the first meeting of the organization. Rob, on account of his experience as leader of the Eagle Patrol, was voted in as leader, with Merritt and Harry as corporals. Tubby was appointed a sort of drill master and instructor to the new scouts. This done, they all dispersed, subject to immediate call.

Mr. Harkness and Mr. Simmons agreed to be Scout Masters and were at the first meeting of the group. Rob, because of his experience leading the Eagle Patrol, was elected as the leader, with Merritt and Harry as corporals. Tubby was assigned as a sort of drill master and instructor for the new scouts. With that settled, they all went their separate ways, ready to be called back immediately.

As the ranches of Mr. Harkness and his neighbors, though separated widely by actual distance, were each joined by telephone, it was decided that it would be an easy matter to assemble the scouts [Pg 86]at a given rendezvous. The opportunity to test this came sooner than any of the boys expected. One afternoon, about a week after the formation meeting, during which interval Tubby had held two drill nights, a cow-puncher on a sweat-covered horse galloped into the corral. Slipping off his exhausted animal, he dashed at top speed toward the house.

As the ranches of Mr. Harkness and his neighbors, although far apart, were all connected by phone, it was decided that gathering the scouts [Pg 86] at a specific meeting spot would be easy. The chance to test this came sooner than the boys expected. One afternoon, about a week after the initial meeting, during which Tubby had held two training nights, a ranch hand on a sweaty horse rode into the corral. Jumping off his tired animal, he raced at full speed toward the house.

"The cattle in the far pasture have stampeded," he panted, bursting into the rancher's office, "and are headed for the Graveyard Cliffs!"

"The cattle in the far pasture have run wild," he panted, bursting into the rancher's office, "and they're heading for the Graveyard Cliffs!"

"Boys, boys!" shouted Mr. Harkness, hastily springing up from his account books and jamming a sombrero on his head. "Here's a chance to show your boy scouts some action. Here, you, Blinky, saddle my horse and the boys' animals! Sharp work now! There's not a moment to lose! We must head them off!"

"Boys, boys!" shouted Mr. Harkness, quickly jumping up from his account books and putting a sombrero on his head. "Here’s your chance to give your boy scouts some action. You, Blinky, get my horse and the boys' animals saddled! Let's get moving! We don't have a moment to waste! We need to intercept them!"







CHAPTER VII.

THE STAMPEDE AT THE FAR PASTURE.


Such a scene of confusion, hurry and mad rushing about of men and horses as ensued, following the first shout of the alarm, the boys had never witnessed. Cow-punchers staggered about under the burden of heavy Mexican saddles. They tried to buckle on spurs and saddle and bridle their wild little horses all at the same time. But confused as the whole affair looked to an uninitiated spectator, there was system underlying it all. Each man knew what was required of him.

Such a scene of chaos, urgency, and frantic movement of people and horses that followed the first shout of alarm was something the boys had never seen before. Cowboys stumbled around under the weight of heavy Mexican saddles, trying to fasten their spurs and saddle up and bridle their wild little horses all at once. But despite how chaotic it seemed to an outsider, there was actually a system to it all. Each man knew exactly what he needed to do.

At last all was ready. The last revolver was thrust into the last holster, and the last cinch was tightened round the belly of the last expostulating pony. Mr. Harkness, mounted on a powerful bay horse somewhat heavier than the others, rapidly explained to the punchers what had [Pg 88]occurred. The cattle were stampeding on the far pasture. Their course led direct for the Graveyard Cliffs, a series of precipitous bluffs over which, in the past, many stampeding steers had fallen to their death.

At last, everything was ready. The last revolver was stuffed into the final holster, and the last cinch was tightened around the belly of the last protesting pony. Mr. Harkness, riding a strong bay horse that was a bit heavier than the others, quickly explained to the cowboys what had [Pg 88] happened. The cattle were stampeding in the far pasture. Their path was headed straight for the Graveyard Cliffs, a series of steep bluffs over which many stampeding steers had fallen to their deaths in the past.

Fortunately, the steers had to take a round-about way, owing to various obstructions. The distance to be traversed by the men, cutting off every inch possible, was about five miles. It had to be covered in less than half an hour. No wonder the cow-punchers looked to their cinches and other harness details.

Fortunately, the cattle had to take a longer route because of various obstacles. The distance the men needed to cover, cutting off every possible inch, was about five miles. It had to be completed in less than half an hour. It's no surprise that the cowboys checked their cinches and other gear details.

Amid a wild yell from the throats of the score of cowboys who had been about the ranch when the summons was first given, the cavalcade swept forward.

Amid a loud shout from the group of cowboys who had been at the ranch when the call was first made, the procession moved forward.

"Wow! this is riding with a vengeance," shouted Rob, above the roar of hoofs, in Harry's ear.

"Wow! This is intense!" shouted Rob, over the sound of hooves, in Harry's ear.

"S-s-s-say!" sputtered Tubby, "I hope my horse doesn't stumble."

"S-s-s-say!" sputtered Tubby, "I really hope my horse doesn't trip."

Suddenly a voice close at hand struck in. It was one of the cow-punchers shouting to another.

Suddenly, a nearby voice interrupted. It was one of the cowhands calling out to another.

[Pg 89]"Remember the last stampede, when Grizzly Sam was trampled?"

[Pg 89]"Do you remember the last stampede when Grizzly Sam got trampled?"

"You bet I do. His pony's foot stuck in a gopher hole, and the whole stampede came lambasting on top of him."

"You bet I do. His pony's hoof got caught in a gopher hole, and the entire stampede came crashing down on him."

The boys began to look rather serious. Apparently they were off on a more dangerous errand than they had bargained for. It was too late to draw out now, however, and, anyhow, not one of them would, for this would have shown "the white feather."

The boys started to look pretty serious. It seemed they were headed for a more dangerous mission than they expected. It was too late to back out now, anyway, and none of them would, because doing so would have shown "the white feather."

"Did you give the alarm to the rest of the boys?" asked Rob of Harry, after an interval of silence among the boys.

"Did you let the other guys know?" Rob asked Harry after a pause of silence among the boys.

"Yes. I only had time to call Simmons's place, but they'll get the others. Simmons's place is not far from the Graveyard Cliffs, and the boys will be there ahead of us, likely."

"Yeah. I only had time to call Simmons's place, but they'll reach out to the others. Simmons's place isn't far from the Graveyard Cliffs, and the guys will probably get there before we do."

"How about the others?"

"What about the others?"

"They have to come from greater distances. They may not arrive till it's all over."

"They have to come from farther away. They might not get here until everything is done."

It was impossible to see any of their surroundings in the thick cloud of dust. All about them, [Pg 90]as far as the eye could penetrate the dense smother, were straining ponies and shouting cowboys.

It was impossible to see anything around them in the thick cloud of dust. Everywhere, [Pg 90] as far as the eye could see through the dense haze, were straining ponies and shouting cowboys.

"How can we tell when we get to the place?" asked Tubby.

"How will we know when we arrive?" asked Tubby.

"My father is riding up ahead," rejoined Harry; "that big bay of his can make two feet to a pony's one. He'll call a halt when we get there."

"My dad is riding up ahead," Harry replied; "that big bay horse of his can go two feet for every one of a pony's. He'll stop us when we get there."

In the meantime a rumor had been passed from mouth to mouth among the cow-punchers. Moquis had been seen near the far pasture the night before, and open accusations were made that the renegades had started the stampede so as to be able to make a feast off the dead cattle in case they swept over the cliffs.

In the meantime, a rumor had spread among the cowhands. Moquis had been spotted near the far pasture the night before, and people were openly accusing the renegades of starting the stampede to feast on the dead cattle if they went over the cliffs.

"Mr. Mayberry hasn't succeeded in rounding them up yet, then," said Rob.

"Mr. Mayberry hasn't managed to gather them up yet, then," said Rob.

"No," rejoined Harry, "and I heard one of the punchers say yesterday that Indians for miles around are coming into the mountains. I guess they won't disperse till after the snake dance."

"No," replied Harry, "and I heard one of the cowboys say yesterday that Indians from miles around are coming into the mountains. I think they won't leave until after the snake dance."

[Pg 91]Suddenly a wild yell from up in front caused them to halt.

[Pg 91]Suddenly, a loud shout from up ahead made them stop.

"Got there, I reckon," uttered one of the cowboys. As he spoke there was but one question in every mind.

"Made it there, I guess," said one of the cowboys. As he spoke, there was only one question on everyone's mind.

"Were they in time?"

"Did they make it on time?"

As the dust cloud settled, and they were able to make out their surroundings, the boys found that they had come to halt on a sort of plateau. Just beyond this was a sheer drop, as if a great hunk had been cut out of the ground. This drop—which was fully sixty feet deep,—formed the dreaded Graveyard Cliff, so called, although, as will be clear from our description, it was more properly a deep, narrow gulch.

As the dust settled and they were able to see their surroundings, the boys realized they had come to a stop on a kind of plateau. Just beyond it was a steep drop, as if a huge chunk had been taken out of the ground. This drop—which was about sixty feet deep—formed the infamous Graveyard Cliff, a name that, as we will explain, was more fitting for a deep, narrow gorge.

The distance across the yawning crack in the plateau—which was undoubtedly of volcanic origin—varied from a hundred feet or more to fifteen, and even less. A queerer place the boys had never seen.

The gap in the plateau—which was definitely formed by a volcano—ranged from over a hundred feet wide to fifteen feet, or even smaller. The boys had never seen a place like it.

But they had little time to gaze about them. Blinky, who was one of the crowd of stampede [Pg 92]arresters, gave a sudden shout as they came to a halt.

But they had little time to look around. Blinky, who was one of the crowd of stampede [Pg 92]stoppers, suddenly shouted as they came to a stop.

"Hark!"

"Listen!"

From far off came a sound that, to the boys, resembled nothing so much as distant thunder. But unlike thunder, instead of ceasing, it grew steadily in volume.

From far away came a sound that, to the boys, sounded a lot like distant thunder. But unlike thunder, instead of fading away, it steadily grew louder.

"Here they come!" shouted Mr. Harkness, as the advancing roar grew louder. The solid earth beneath the boys' feet seemed to shake as the stampede swept toward them.

"Here they come!" shouted Mr. Harkness, as the approaching roar got louder. The ground beneath the boys' feet felt like it was shaking as the stampede rushed toward them.

Suddenly, a mile or more off, a dark cloud grew and grew until it spread half across the blue sky, wiping it out.

Suddenly, a mile or more away, a dark cloud loomed larger and larger until it covered half of the blue sky, blotting it out.

"They raise as much dust as a tornado," exclaimed Blinky. "Pesky critters! I'd like to get a shot at the Moquis what started them."

"They kick up as much dust as a tornado," Blinky yelled. "Annoying little pests! I wish I could take a shot at the Moquis that started them."

But it was no time to exchange remarks. The face of each man in that little band was grave, and he appeared to be mustering every ounce of courage in his body for the struggle that was to come.

But it wasn't the time for small talk. Each man's face in that small group was serious, and he seemed to be gathering every bit of courage he had for the fight ahead.

To the boys, as to the men, the situation was [Pg 93]clear enough. Across the plateau the stampeding cattle were thundering, headed straight for the Graveyard Cliffs. Behind them, like a mighty wall, rose the sheer face of a precipice where a bold peak of the range soared upward. Between this wall and the ominously named gorge was the little band of horsemen. They faced the problem of turning the stampede or being swept with it into the jaws of the deep, narrow gulch. Small wonder that the bravest of them felt his heart beat a little quicker as the cattle rushed on.

To the boys, just like the men, the situation was [Pg 93]clear enough. Across the plateau, the stampeding cattle were thundering, charging straight for the Graveyard Cliffs. Behind them, like an imposing wall, rose the sheer face of a cliff where a bold peak of the range shot up. Between this wall and the ominously named gorge was a small group of horsemen. They were faced with the challenge of redirecting the stampede or being swept along with it into the jaws of the deep, narrow gorge. It’s no surprise that even the bravest among them felt their heart race a little faster as the cattle barreled on.

Suddenly Mr. Harkness espied the boys.

Suddenly, Mr. Harkness spotted the boys.

"You boys go back!" he shouted sharply. "I should never have let you come. This is too dangerous for you."

"You guys go back!" he shouted sternly. "I never should have let you come. This is too dangerous for you."

"Why, dad, we'll be all right. Let us stay and see it out," protested Harry.

"Why, Dad, we'll be fine. Just let us stay and see it through," Harry insisted.

"Go back at once, boy," said Mr. Harkness sternly. "You don't know the danger."

"Go back right now, kid," Mr. Harkness said firmly. "You don’t understand the danger."

There was no disobeying the stern command, and the boys, all of them with the exception of Tubby, regretting the necessity, turned their ponies away. The stout youth was inwardly [Pg 94]much gratified at the idea of avoiding the stampede.

There was no way to ignore the strict order, and the boys, except for Tubby, reluctantly turned their ponies around. The chubby kid was secretly [Pg 94]quite pleased at the thought of dodging the stampede.

"Beefsteak is all very fine," he said to himself, "but I like it inside, and not on top of me, at the bottom of a gulch."

"Beefsteak is great," he thought to himself, "but I prefer it on my plate, not on top of me, at the bottom of a ravine."

As the boys wheeled their mounts and separated from the main body of the cow-punchers, three other mounted figures swept toward them with wild yells. The newcomers were the three Simmons brothers, the recruits to the Boy Scouts. With them, and close behind, came Charley and Frank Price and Jeb Cotton. All had ridden post haste to the spot on receipt of the hastily 'phoned message from headquarters.

As the boys turned their horses and broke away from the main group of cowboys, three other riders charged toward them with loud shouts. The newcomers were the three Simmons brothers, the new members of the Boy Scouts. Close behind them were Charley and Frank Price and Jeb Cotton. They all had ridden quickly to the location after receiving the urgent phone message from headquarters.

Each boy gave the secret salute of the scouts as he drew rein, and awaited orders. A regular howl of disappointment went up when they learned that they had been ordered off "the firing line," so to speak.

Each boy gave the secret scout salute as he pulled up and waited for instructions. A wave of disappointment spread through them when they found out they had been ordered off "the firing line," so to speak.

"It's a shame," growled Tom Simmons.

"It's a shame," grumbled Tom Simmons.

"That's what," assented Jeb Cotton, trying to quiet his little calico pony, which was dancing about, scenting the excitement in the air. Indeed, [Pg 95]all the animals seemed to have caught the infection, and were prancing about, almost unmanageable. Perhaps the increasing thunder of the hoofs of the advancing stampede had something to do with it.

"That's right," agreed Jeb Cotton, trying to calm his little calico pony, which was bouncing around, picking up on the excitement in the air. In fact, [Pg 95] all the animals seemed to have caught the buzz and were dancing around, almost out of control. Maybe the growing thunder of the hooves from the approaching stampede was contributing to the frenzy.

"Well, what are we to do?" demanded Frank Price.

"Well, what are we supposed to do?" Frank Price asked.

"Stay here and wait for a chance to help if we see it," said Rob.

"Stay here and wait for a chance to help if we spot one," said Rob.

"Oh, pshaw! They're busy. They won't see us. Let's slip in while they're not looking," urged Bill Simmons.

"Oh, come on! They're busy. They won't notice us. Let's sneak in while they're not paying attention," urged Bill Simmons.

"The first duty of a Boy Scout is to obey orders," said Harry Harkness decisively.

"The first duty of a Boy Scout is to follow orders," Harry Harkness said firmly.

"It's mighty hard to sit here doing nothing, though," grumbled Frank Price.

"It's really tough to just sit here doing nothing," Frank Price complained.

"That's what our soldiers had to do in many a battle," his brother Charley reminded him.

"That's what our soldiers had to do in many battles," his brother Charley reminded him.

"That's so. I guess we'll have to be patient."

"That's true. I guess we'll need to be patient."

And now, under the direction of Mr. Harkness, the cattlemen spread out in a long line, so arranged as to be capable of sweeping across the vanguard of the cattle in a compact skirmish [Pg 96]line rank. Each puncher had his gun ready for action, and at the word from Mr. Harkness they rode toward the approaching stampede at a quick lope.

And now, under Mr. Harkness's direction, the cattlemen lined up in a long row, positioned to quickly move in on the front of the cattle in an organized skirmish [Pg 96]formation. Each cowboy had his gun ready, and when Mr. Harkness gave the signal, they rode toward the oncoming stampede at a fast pace.

Up till now the stampede had not been visible. Only the signs of its approach were manifest. Suddenly, however, over the crest of a little rise, there swept into view an appalling spectacle. Hundreds of fear-crazed cattle, bellowing as they raced forward, and clashing their horns together with a sharp sound, formed the vanguard. Behind them came a huddled mass, goring and trampling each other in their terror.

Up until now, the stampede hadn’t been visible. Only the signs of its approach were apparent. Suddenly, though, over the top of a small rise, a horrifying scene came into view. Hundreds of terrified cattle, bellowing as they charged forward and butting their horns together with a loud crash, made up the front. Behind them was a tangled mass, goring and trampling one another in their fear.

The boys' faces paled as they watched.

The boys' faces turned pale as they watched.

"Yow-yow-yow-eee-ee-e!"

"Yow yow yow eee!"

The yells burst from the cattlemen's throats above the noise of the stampede.

The shouts erupted from the cattlemen's throats over the chaos of the stampede.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A score of revolver shots crackled as the line swept forward and rode at full gallop right across the faces of the leaders of the mad rush. It was terribly risky work. The slightest stumble would have meant death. At the head of his [Pg 97]cow-punchers, like a general leading his forces, rode Mr. Harkness on his big bay.

A series of gunshots rang out as the line surged forward, galloping directly in front of the leaders of the chaotic charge. It was extremely dangerous. Even the smallest misstep could have meant death. At the front of his [Pg 97]cowboys, like a general commanding his troops, rode Mr. Harkness on his large bay horse.

Clear across the front of the line the cow-punchers swept without appreciably diminishing the speed of the onrush.

Clear across the front of the line, the cowboys swept through without noticeably slowing down the charge.

A second time they tried the daring tactics. This time they succeeded in checking the cattle a little, but only a bare two hundred yards remained between the leaders and the edge of the Graveyard. In this space galloped the cow-punchers. Could they stop the advance in time to save themselves from a terrible death?

A second time they attempted the bold tactics. This time they managed to slow the cattle down a bit, but there were only about two hundred yards left between the leaders and the edge of the Graveyard. In that space, the cowboys raced forward. Could they halt the advance in time to save themselves from a horrific fate?

"Father! Father!" shouted Harry, in his painful excitement standing up in his stirrups.

"Dad! Dad!" yelled Harry, in his painful excitement, standing up in his stirrups.

The boys felt a great sympathy for the rancher's son. If the cattle were not stopped in the next few minutes a terrible death seemed certain to overtake the brave man and his helpers.

The boys felt a deep sympathy for the rancher's son. If the cattle weren't stopped in the next few minutes, a terrible death seemed inevitable for the brave man and his helpers.

"Fire at 'em!" yelled Mr. Harkness suddenly.

"Fire at them!" yelled Mr. Harkness suddenly.

This was a desperate last resort. Hitherto, the cow-punchers had been firing in the air. Now, however, they leveled their revolvers at the oncoming herd.

This was a desperate last option. Until now, the cowboys had been shooting into the sky. Now, though, they aimed their guns at the approaching herd.

[Pg 98]Bang! Bang! Bang!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Several of the leaders crumpled up and fell to the ground, mortally wounded. In a second they were trampled under foot, but suddenly, after twenty or more had been thus slaughtered, the band began to waver. At last, with mad bellows, and amid frantic yells from the cowboys, their ranks broke and wavered.

Several of the leaders crumpled and fell to the ground, fatally injured. In an instant, they were trampled, but suddenly, after twenty or more had been killed, the group started to hesitate. Finally, with wild shouts and amid frantic cries from the cowboys, their ranks broke and wavered.

"Yip-yip-u-ee-ee!"

"Yip yip hooray!"

The triumphant shrieks of the cowboys rang out as the disorganized herd split up.

The victorious whoops of the cowboys echoed as the chaotic herd scattered.

"Wow! They've turned 'em!" shouted Harry. "Hooray!"

"Wow! They've turned them!" shouted Harry. "Hooray!"

The next instant his shout of delight changed to a yell of dismay, and he turned his pony sharply.

The next moment, his shout of joy turned into a cry of panic, and he twisted his pony around quickly.

"Come on, Rob!" he cried. "We've got to get out of here!"

"Come on, Rob!" he shouted. "We need to get out of here!"

"They're coming this way!" yelled Tubby, spurring his pony and galloping off at top speed, the others following him. As Rob's pony jumped forward, however, it stumbled and threw the boy headlong. He kept his hold of the reins, [Pg 99]fortunately, and was up on its back in a trice. But the second's delay had been fatal.

"They're coming this way!" shouted Tubby, urging his pony and galloping off as fast as he could, with the others following. However, when Rob's pony lunged forward, it stumbled and threw him off. Luckily, he managed to keep a grip on the reins, [Pg 99] and quickly got back on its back. But the brief delay had been disastrous.

Sweeping toward the boy, from two points of the compass, were two sections of disorganized stampede. The cattle were trying, according to their instinct, to reunite.

Sweeping toward the boy from two directions were two groups of stampeding cattle. The animals were trying, instinctively, to come back together.

"I'm hemmed in," was Rob's thought.

"I'm stuck," Rob thought.

He switched rapidly round to a quarter where there seemed a chance of escape, but already it had been closed. The boy was on a sort of island. Behind him was the gorge, deep and terrible. In front of him on two sides, death was closing in on the wings of the wind.

He quickly turned to a corner where it looked like he might escape, but it was already blocked off. The boy was on a kind of island. Behind him was a deep and terrifying gorge. In front of him, death was closing in from two sides, carried on the wings of the wind.







CHAPTER VIII.

HEMMED IN BY THE HERD.


There was little time to think, and hardly more for action. A more perfect trap of its kind than that in which Rob was caught could not have been devised by the utmost ingenuity.

There was barely any time to think, and even less for action. A more perfect trap of its kind than the one Rob was caught in couldn't have been created by the greatest imagination.

Shouts of alarm went up from the cow-punchers, and from the little group of Boy Scouts as they saw his danger. But not one of those horrified onlookers could do more than sit powerless. All about them, like waves shattered against a mighty rock, surged the broken stampede, with wild cattle rushing hither and thither. They themselves were, in fact, by no means out of danger.

Shouts of alarm erupted from the cowboys and the small group of Boy Scouts as they noticed his danger. But none of those shocked onlookers could do anything but sit there, helpless. All around them, like waves crashing against a huge rock, the chaotic stampede surged, with wild cattle running in every direction. They were, in fact, not safe themselves.

With an angry bellow, the leader of the advancing left flank of cattle lowered his head. His mighty horns glistened like sharpened sabres. [Pg 101]Straight at the boy he rushed, while his companions followed his example.

With an angry roar, the leader of the charging herd of cattle lowered his head. His powerful horns glimmered like sharpened swords. [Pg 101]He charged straight at the boy, while his companions followed suit.

An involuntary groan burst from the watchers. It seemed as if Rob's doom was sealed. But suddenly something happened that they still talk about in that part of the country.

An involuntary groan escaped from the onlookers. It felt like Rob's fate was decided. But then something occurred that people still discuss in that area.

Quick as thought the boy decided that there was only one course open to him. Advance he could not. Retreat, on the other hand, seemed barred by the gulch. Yet on the gulch side of the beleaguered boy lay the only path.

Quick as a flash, the boy realized there was only one option available to him. He couldn't move forward. However, going back seemed impossible because of the ravine. Still, on the ravine side of the surrounded boy lay the only path.

Foolhardy as the attempt appeared, Rob decided that the risk must be taken.

Foolhardy as the attempt seemed, Rob decided that the risk had to be taken.

A shout burst from the lips of the powerless onlookers as they realized what the boy meant to do.

A shout erupted from the lips of the helpless spectators as they understood what the boy intended to do.

Leap the gulch on his pony!

Leap the ravine on his pony!

A run, or take-off, of some fifty feet lay between Rob and the dark crack in the earth that was the gulch. Short as was the distance, from what Rob knew of the active little beast he bestrode, he believed he could do it. He raised his heavy quirt above the pony's trembling flanks.

A run, or take-off, of about fifty feet separated Rob from the dark crack in the ground that was the gulch. Although the distance was short, based on what Rob knew about the energetic little animal he was riding, he thought he could manage it. He lifted his heavy whip above the pony's trembling sides.

[Pg 102]Crack!

Crack!

The lash descended, cutting a broad wale on the buckskin's back. He gave a squeal of rage and bounded forward.

The whip came down, leaving a deep mark on the buckskin’s back. He let out a furious squeal and jumped forward.

"Yip-yip!" yelled Rob.

"Yay!" yelled Rob.

Out of the peril of the situation a spirit of recklessness seemed to have descended upon him. He could have shouted aloud as he felt the active bounds of the cayuse. One hurried glance at the awful gap before him gave the boy a rough estimate of its width—ten feet or more. A tremendous leap for a pony. But it must be done.

Out of the danger of the situation, a sense of recklessness seemed to take over him. He could have shouted out loud as he felt the lively movements of the pony. A quick look at the terrifying gap ahead gave the boy a rough idea of its width—ten feet or more. A huge jump for a pony. But it had to be done.

"Yip-yip," yelled Rob once more, as he dug his spurs in deep, and the maddened pony gave one tremendous bound that brought it right to the edge of the pit.

"Yip-yip," shouted Rob again as he dug his spurs in deep, and the frantic pony made one huge leap that brought it right to the edge of the pit.

Then the brave buckskin gathered its limbs for the leap.

Then the brave buckskin gathered its limbs for the leap.

Then the brave buckskin gathered its legs for the leap.

For one sickening instant it paused, and Rob felt the chill fear of death sweep over him. Then the brave buckskin gathered its limbs for the leap. Like steel springs its tough muscles rebounded, and the yelling, shrieking cow-punchers saw a buckskin body, surmounted by a cheering [Pg 103]boy, give a great leap upward and—alight safe on the farther side of the chasm.

For a terrifying moment, it hesitated, and Rob felt a cold wave of fear wash over him. Then the brave buckskin tensed its legs for the jump. Like coiled springs, its powerful muscles sprang into action, and the shouting, screaming cowboys watched as a buckskin horse, with a cheering [Pg 103]boy on its back, soared high and landed safely on the other side of the gap.

Cheer after cheer went up, while Rob waved his hat exultantly and yelled back at his friends.

Cheer after cheer erupted as Rob waved his hat excitedly and shouted back at his friends.

Nothing like that leap for life had ever been witnessed before.

Nothing like that leap for life had ever been seen before.

The amazed cattle, cheated of their prey, wavered, and the leaders tried in vain to check themselves. Desperately they dug their forefeet into the edge of the gulch, but the treacherous lip of the chasm gave under their weight, and with a roar and rattle, a cloud of dust and a despairing bellow, four of them shot over the edge and vanished.

The astonished cattle, deprived of their prize, hesitated, and the leaders struggled unsuccessfully to hold themselves back. Frantically, they dug their front hooves into the rim of the gorge, but the unstable edge crumbled beneath them, and with a roar and a clatter, a cloud of dust and a desperate moo, four of them went over the edge and disappeared.

Rob could not repress a shudder as he patted his buckskin, and realized that but for the little steed's noble effort he might have shared the fate of the dumb brutes.

Rob couldn't help but shudder as he patted his buckskin and realized that without the little horse's brave effort, he might have faced the same fate as the silent creatures.

Before long the cow-punchers had the rest of the steers rounded up, and ready to be driven back to the Far Pasture. Many were the threats breathed against the Moquis as they did so. The cattle, as is the nature of these half-wild brutes, [Pg 104]having had their run out, seemed inclined to collapse from fatigue. As long as unreasoning terror held sway among them they had galloped tirelessly, but now their legs shook under them and they quivered and drooped pitifully. But the cattlemen showed them no mercy. With loud yells and popping of revolvers and cracking of quirts, they rode round them, getting them together into a compact mass.

Before long, the cowboys had gathered the rest of the steers and were ready to drive them back to the Far Pasture. They expressed many threats toward the Moquis as they worked. The cattle, being the half-wild animals they are, [Pg 104]having run their course, seemed ready to collapse from exhaustion. As long as panic ruled them, they had galloped tirelessly, but now their legs were shaking, and they trembled and sagged sadly. However, the cattlemen showed them no mercy. With loud shouts, gunshots, and the cracking of whips, they circled around, forcing the cattle into a tight group.

While all this was going on, Rob had ridden his buckskin along the edge of the gulch. Some two miles below the place where his leap had been made, he found a spot which seemed favorable for crossing. The pony slid down one bank on its haunches and clambered up the other like a cat. As the boy traversed the bottom of the Graveyard, he noticed a peculiarly offensive odor. The smell which offended his nostrils, he found, sprang from the carcasses of the cattle which had at various times fallen into the gulch, above where he was crossing.

While all this was happening, Rob had ridden his buckskin along the edge of the ravine. About two miles down from where he had jumped, he found a spot that looked good for crossing. The pony slid down one bank on its rear and scrambled up the other like a cat. As the boy crossed the bottom of the Graveyard, he noticed a particularly unpleasant smell. The odor that disturbed him turned out to be coming from the carcasses of cattle that had fallen into the ravine at various times, upstream from where he was crossing.

"Wonder why they don't put up a fence here," thought the boy.

"Wonder why they don't put up a fence here," thought the boy.

[Pg 105]He did not learn till afterward that that very thing had been done, but every time a freshet occurred in the mountains a part of the gulch caved away, carrying with it the fence and all. It had thus grown to be less of an expense to the ranchmen to lose a few cattle every season than to erect new fences constantly.

[Pg 105]He didn’t find out until later that this had actually happened, but every time there was a flood in the mountains, part of the gulch washed away, taking the fence with it. It became less of a cost for the ranchers to lose a few cattle each season than to keep building new fences.

By the time Rob rejoined his friends, the cattle were standing ready for the drive back to their pastures. A more forlorn looking lot of beasts could not have been imagined.

By the time Rob got back to his friends, the cattle were all set for the drive back to their pastures. You couldn't imagine a more miserable-looking group of animals.

"They know they done wrong," volunteered Blinky, gazing at the dejected herd.

"They know they did wrong," Blinky said, looking at the sad herd.

"Well done, my boy," exclaimed Mr. Harkness, as Rob rode up. "I never saw a finer bit of horsemanship. But let us hope that such a resource will never again be necessary."

"Good job, my boy," Mr. Harkness said as Rob rode up. "I’ve never seen better horsemanship. But let’s hope we never need such skills again."

"I hope so, too, Mr. Harkness," said Rob. "I tell you I was scared blue for a minute or two. If it hadn't been for this gritty little cayuse here, I'd never have done it."

"I hope so, too, Mr. Harkness," Rob said. "I have to admit I was scared silly for a minute or two. If it wasn't for this tough little horse here, I never would have gone through with it."

"So I did you a good turn, after all, when I [Pg 106]roped up that four-legged bit of dynamite, thinking to play you a fine joke," said Blinky.

"So I did you a favor, after all, when I [Pg 106]roped up that four-legged bundle of energy, planning to pull a good prank on you," said Blinky.

"You did," laughed Rob, "and I thank you for it."

"You did," laughed Rob, "and I really appreciate it."

"Say, Rob," put in Tubby plaintively, after the other boys had got through congratulating Rob, and wringing his hand till, as he said, it felt like a broken pump handle. "Say, Rob, don't ever do anything like that again, will you?"

"Hey, Rob," Tubby said sadly after the other boys finished congratulating Rob and shaking his hand until, as he put it, it felt like a broken pump handle. "Hey, Rob, please don't do anything like that again, okay?"

"Not likely to, Tubby—but why so earnest?"

"Not likely to, Tubby—but why so serious?"

"Well, you know I've got a weak heart, and——"

"Well, you know I have a weak heart, and——"

"A good digestion," laughed Mr. Harkness; "and speaking of digestions, reminds me that we haven't had any dinner."

"A good digestion," laughed Mr. Harkness; "and speaking of digestion, it makes me realize we haven’t eaten dinner yet."

"As I was just about to observe," put in Tubby, in so comical a tone that they all had to burst out laughing, at which the stout youth put on an air of innocence and rode apart.

"As I was just about to point out," Tubby chimed in, in such a funny tone that they all had to laugh, at which the chubby guy feigned innocence and rode away.

"But," went on Mr. Harkness, "the 'chuck-wagon' I sent out to the Far Pasture last night should still be there. It isn't more than five miles. If you boys think you can hold out we can ride [Pg 107]over there, and we can have a real chuck-wagon luncheon. How will that suit you?"

"But," continued Mr. Harkness, "the 'chuck-wagon' I sent out to the Far Pasture last night should still be there. It's not more than five miles away. If you guys think you can hang on, we can ride [Pg 107] over there, and we can have a proper chuck-wagon lunch. How does that sound to you?"

"Down to the ground," said Rob.

"Drop it to the ground," said Rob.

"From the ground up," chimed in Tubby, who had recovered from his assumed fit of the sulks, at the mention of the immediate prospect of a meal.

"From the ground up," added Tubby, who had gotten over his fake sulking when he heard about the upcoming meal.

"It'll be great," was Merritt's contribution to the general chorus of approval.

"It'll be awesome," was Merritt's input to the overall chorus of approval.

"Very well, then. Blinky, you ride on ahead and tell Soapy Sam to cook us up a fine feed."

"Alright, Blinky, you go ahead and tell Soapy Sam to make us a good meal."

"With beans, sir?" asked Blinky in an interested tone.

"With beans, sir?" Blinky asked, sounding intrigued.

"Of course. And if he has any T bone steaks, tell him we want those, too."

"Sure. And if he has any T-bone steaks, tell him we want those as well."

"Say, did you hear the name of that cook?" asked Tubby, edging his pony up to Merritt's, as the cow-puncher spurred off on his errand.

"Hey, did you catch the name of that cook?" asked Tubby, moving his pony closer to Merritt's as the cowboy spurred off on his task.

"Yes—Soapy Sam; what of it?"

"Yes—Soapy Sam; what about it?"

"Oh, I thought it was Soupy Sam, that's all," muttered Tubby.

"Oh, I thought it was Soupy Sam, that’s it," muttered Tubby.

"Say, is that meant for a joke? If so, where is the chart that goes with it?"

"Hey, is that supposed to be a joke? If it is, where's the chart that goes with it?"

[Pg 108]But Tubby had loped off to join the cow-punchers, who with yells and loud outcries were getting the steers in motion.

[Pg 108]But Tubby had run off to join the cowboys, who were shouting and hollering as they got the cattle moving.

Presently the cloud of dust moved forward. After traversing some rough country a yell announced that the cabins and the chuck-wagon of the Far Pasture were in sight. The cow-punchers immediately abandoned the tired cattle, leaving them to feed on the range, and swept down on the camp like a swarm of locusts.

Currently, the dust cloud moved ahead. After covering some rough terrain, a shout proclaimed that the cabins and the chuck wagon of the Far Pasture were visible. The cowhands instantly left the weary cattle to graze on the range and descended on the camp like a swarm of locusts.

Soapy Sam, his sleeves rolled up and a big apron about his waist, flourished a spoon at them as they began chanting in a kind of monotonous chorus:

Soapy Sam, with his sleeves rolled up and a big apron tied around his waist, waved a spoon at them as they started chanting in a sort of monotonous chorus:

"Chick-chock-we-want Chuck!" Chuck-chuck we want chicken!
Cookies! Cookies! Cookies!""

What's the luck?

What’s the luck?

As they chanted they rode round and round the cook, whose fires and pots were all on the ground. In a huge iron kettle behind him, simmered that staple of the cow-puncher, beans. The [Pg 109]atmosphere was redolent with those sweetest of aromas to the hungry man or boy, sizzling hot steaks and strong coffee. Soapy Sam had fairly outdone himself since Blinky had ridden in with news that the boss and some guests were on the way.

As they sang, they circled around the cook, whose fires and pots were all set up on the ground. In a big iron kettle behind him, beans, a staple for cowboys, were simmering. The [Pg 109]atmosphere was filled with the best smells for a hungry man or boy: sizzling hot steaks and strong coffee. Soapy Sam had really impressed everyone since Blinky had come in with news that the boss and some guests were on their way.

"Now you go way back and sit down, you ill-mannered steer-steering bunch of cattle-teasers," bellowed Soapy Sam indignantly, at the singing punchers. "If you don't, you won't get a thing to eat."

"Now you all go way back and sit down, you rude steer-driving bunch of cattle-teasers," shouted Soapy Sam angrily at the singing cowboys. "If you don't, you won't get anything to eat."

"Oh, cook-ee!" howled the cowboys.

"Oh, cookie!" howled the cowboys.

"Oh, I mean it, not a mother's son of you," yelled Soapy Sam. "All you fellows think about is eating and drinking, and then smoking and swopping lies."

"Oh, I seriously mean it, not a single one of you," shouted Soapy Sam. "All you guys care about is eating and drinking, and then smoking and exchanging stories."

"How about work, cook-ee?" yelled some one.

"How about work, cookie?" yelled someone.

"Work!" sputtered the cook with biting sarcasm. "Why, if work 'ud come up to you and say 'Hello, Bill!' you'd say, 'Sir, I don't know you.'"

"Work!" spat the cook with sharp sarcasm. "If work came up to you and said 'Hello, Bill!' you'd respond, 'Sir, I don’t know you.'"

Further exchange of ranch pleasantries was put a stop to at this moment by the arrival of Mr. Harkness and the boys, for the Simmons [Pg 110]boys and the other Boy Scouts had been included in his invitation. The cowboys dispersed at once, riding over toward the huts, where they unsaddled their ponies and turned them into a rough corral. Water from a spring was dipped into tin basins, and a hasty toilet was made. By the time this was finished, Soapy Sam announced dinner by beating loudly on the bottom of a tin pan with a spoon.

Further exchanges of ranch pleasantries were interrupted by the arrival of Mr. Harkness and the boys, as the Simmons [Pg 110] boys and the other Boy Scouts were included in his invitation. The cowboys quickly dispersed, riding over to the huts, where they unsaddled their ponies and placed them in a makeshift corral. Water from a spring was poured into tin basins, and a quick freshening up was done. By the time this was done, Soapy Sam announced dinner by loudly banging on the bottom of a tin pan with a spoon.

"Grub!" yelled the cowboys.

"Food!" yelled the cowboys.

"Come and get it," rejoined Sam in the time-honored formula.

"Come and get it," replied Sam in the classic way.

Within ten minutes everybody was seated, and in the lap of each member of the party was a tin plate, piled high with juicy steak, fried potatoes, and a generous portion of beans of Soapy Sam's own peculiar devising. Handy at each man's or boy's right was a steaming cup of coffee. But milk there was none, as Tubby soon found out when he plaintively asked for some of that fluid.

Within ten minutes everyone was seated, and each person had a tin plate filled with juicy steak, fried potatoes, and a big helping of beans made by Soapy Sam himself. Next to each man or boy was a steaming cup of coffee. But there was no milk, as Tubby soon discovered when he sadly asked for some.

"Maybe there's a tin cow in the wagon," said Soapy Sam; "I'll see."

"Maybe there's a metal cow in the wagon," said Soapy Sam; "I'll check."

[Pg 111]"A 'tin cow'," repeated Tubby wonderingly; "whatever is that?"

[Pg 111]"A 'tin cow,'" Tubby said in disbelief. "What on earth is that?"

A perfect howl of merriment greeted the fat boy's query.

A perfect burst of laughter responded to the chubby boy's question.

"I guess its first cousin to a can of condensed milk," smiled Mr. Harkness. "But if you'll take my advice, you'll drink your coffee straight, in the regular range way."

"I guess it's kind of like a can of condensed milk," Mr. Harkness smiled. "But if you want my advice, drink your coffee black, the usual way."

And so the meal went merrily forward, in the shadow of the frowning, rugged peaks of the Santa Catapinas. In after days, the Boy Scouts were destined to eat in many strange places and by many "strange camp fires," but they never forgot that chuck-wagon luncheon, eaten under the cloudless Arizona sky on the open range.

And so the meal continued happily, in the shadow of the looming, rocky peaks of the Santa Catapinas. In the days to come, the Boy Scouts would eat in many unusual places and by many "strange campfires," but they never forgot that chuck-wagon lunch, eaten under the clear Arizona sky on the open range.







CHAPTER IX.

THE HOME OF A VANISHED RACE.


The meal disposed of, the cow-punchers and the boys, all of whom were pretty well tired out by their exertions of the morning, lounged about a while. Then preparations for the return to the ranch began. A guard was to be left over the cattle, however, as they were still restless and ill at ease, and the boys begged hard to be allowed to form a part of it. At first Mr. Harkness would not hear of it.

The meal finished, the cowhands and the guys, all of whom were pretty worn out from the morning's work, relaxed for a bit. Then, they started getting ready to head back to the ranch. However, a guard needed to stay with the cattle since they were still anxious and unsettled, and the guys really pushed to be allowed to be part of it. At first, Mr. Harkness wouldn't consider it.

"Why, dad, the boys are out here to get experience," protested Harry, "and what better training could they have in ranch life than by standing a night watch over restive cattle?"

"Why, Dad, the guys are out here to gain experience," Harry protested, "and what better training could they have in ranch life than by keeping an overnight watch over restless cattle?"

"That's all very well," rejoined his father, "but you must remember that I am in a measure responsible for the safety of these young men, [Pg 113]and you boys have, up to date, displayed quite a capacity for getting into mischief."

"That's fine," replied his father, "but you have to remember that I'm partly responsible for the safety of these young men, [Pg 113]and you boys have, so far, shown quite a knack for getting into trouble."

"And getting out of it again," put in the irrepressible Tubby. And the victory was won, as many another victory has been, by a burst of laughter. Soon after, the boys loped to the top of a nearby knoll, and waved good-by to the ranch-bound party. Then they turned their ponies and cantered back to the cow-punchers' huts at a smart pace. Besides the boys, the three Simmons brothers, Frank and Charlie Price and Jeb Cotton were to share the Scouts' watch, Mr. Harkness having promised to 'phone to their various homes explaining their absences. In charge of the four punchers was Blinky, who had also been given orders by Mr. Harkness to keep the boys out of mischief. The cattle, however, grew so restive during the afternoon that the attention of the punchers was fully occupied in "riding them." It seemed to soothe the bovines to have their guardians constantly near them.

"And getting out of it again," chimed in the unstoppable Tubby. And the victory was secured, just like many other victories, with a burst of laughter. Soon after, the boys ran up to the top of a nearby hill and waved goodbye to the ranch-bound group. Then they turned their ponies around and cantered back to the cow-punchers' huts at a quick pace. Along with the boys, the three Simmons brothers, Frank and Charlie Price, and Jeb Cotton were set to share the Scouts' watch, with Mr. Harkness having promised to call their various homes to explain their absence. In charge of the four punchers was Blinky, who had also been instructed by Mr. Harkness to keep the boys out of trouble. However, the cattle got so restless during the afternoon that the punchers' attention was fully absorbed in "riding them." It seemed to calm the cattle to have their guardians constantly nearby.

"The brutes smell Injuns, just as sure as my [Pg 114]name is Blinky Small," declared Blinky emphatically.

"The brutes smell Indians, just like my [Pg 114]name is Blinky Small," declared Blinky emphatically.

The boys, after riding a few rounds with the punchers, began to find this occupation growing monotonous, and looked about for some other means of diversion.

The boys, after riding a few laps with the cowboys, started to feel that this activity was getting boring, and looked for other ways to have fun.

"I know," shouted Tubby suddenly.

"I know," Tubby shouted suddenly.

"Tubby's got an idea," laughed Merritt.

"Tubby has an idea," laughed Merritt.

"Tell him to hold it. He may never get another," jeered Rob.

"Tell him to hang on to it. He might never get another one," mocked Rob.

"Let's play ball," went on the stout youth, absolutely unperturbed by the laughter Rob's comment aroused.

"Let's play ball," said the chubby kid, totally unfazed by the laughter Rob's comment caused.

"Fine," came sarcastically from one of the boys. "Where's the bat?"

"Fine," one of the boys said sarcastically. "Where's the bat?"

"Where's the ball?"

"Where's the ball at?"

"Where are the mitts?"

"Where are the gloves?"

"Oh, where's the earth?" interrupted Tubby impatiently, stemming the tide of objections. "Say, can't you fellows play ball without a big league collection of stuff?"

"Oh, where’s the ground?" interrupted Tubby impatiently, cutting off the objections. "Come on, can’t you guys play ball without a ton of extra stuff?"

"Well, here's a bit of board I can trim down a bit and make a bat of," said Jeb Cotton.

"Well, here's a piece of wood I can cut down and make a bat out of," said Jeb Cotton.

[Pg 115]"Good for you, Jeb. You are a young man of resource and ingenuity. You'll make a good scout. How's this for a ball?"

[Pg 115] "That’s great, Jeb. You’re a resourceful and clever young man. You’ll be an excellent scout. What do you think of this ball?"

The stout youth held up a rounded bowlder, which must have weighed at least four pounds.

The sturdy young man lifted a rounded boulder that probably weighed at least four pounds.

"Oh, rats! Say, what do you want to do—brain us?"

"Oh, come on! So, what do you want to do—knock us out?"

"Couldn't," responded Tubby enigmatically.

"Couldn't," Tubby replied enigmatically.

"Couldn't what?"

"Couldn’t what?"

"Brain you."

"Brain you."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Haven't got any."

"Don't have any."

"Any what?"

"Any what?"

"B-r-a-i-n-s, brains!" yelled Tubby, retreating to a safe distance.

"B-r-a-i-n-s, brains!" shouted Tubby, backing away to a safe distance.

"I have it!" exclaimed Rob suddenly.

"I got it!" Rob exclaimed suddenly.

"What, the pip?"

"What, the heck?"

"No, an idea," responded the boy recklessly, forgetting his own comments on Tubby's inspiration.

"No, an idea," the boy replied impulsively, forgetting his earlier thoughts about Tubby's inspiration.

"Ho! ho! ho!" howled the stout youth delightedly. "Step up, ladies and gentlemen, and see the eighth—or ninth wonder of the world—Rob [Pg 116]Blake has an idea. Step up lively now, before the little creature gets away."

"Ha! Ha! Ha!" shouted the chubby young man happily. "Come on, everyone, and check out the eighth—or ninth wonder of the world—Rob [Pg 116]Blake has a brilliant idea. Step right up before this little creature escapes."

"We can borrow some potatoes from Soapy Sam," said Rob, when some of the laughter at his expense had subsided.

"We can borrow some potatoes from Soapy Sam," Rob said, once some of the laughter at his expense had died down.

"Borrow them?" exclaimed Bill Simmons. "I guess it will mean giving them. What I couldn't do to a potato with this bat——"

"Borrow them?" shouted Bill Simmons. "I guess that means giving them away. What I couldn't do to a potato with this bat——"

He flourished the piece of lumber Jeb Cotton had shaped, as he spoke. However, Rob's suggestion was tried; but even as Bill Simmons had prophesied, the borrowed potatoes did not prove a success as baseballs. One after another, they were scattered into tiny fragments, and Soapy Sam, on being requisitioned for more, threatened to evict the entire party from his premises.

He waved the piece of wood Jeb Cotton had carved as he talked. However, Rob’s idea was put to the test; but just as Bill Simmons had predicted, the borrowed potatoes didn’t work out as baseballs. One after another, they shattered into tiny pieces, and Soapy Sam, when asked for more, threatened to kick everyone out of his place.

"Oh, pshaw!" exclaimed Tubby petulantly. "What'll we do?"

"Oh, come on!" Tubby said irritably. "What are we going to do?"

"Go swimming," laughed Merritt.

"Let’s go swimming," laughed Merritt.

"I have it," exclaimed Rob suddenly.

"I've got it," Rob suddenly exclaimed.

"He's got it again—a relapse of ideas," grinned Tubby.

"He's got it again—a repeat of ideas," grinned Tubby.

[Pg 117]"What's the matter with climbing that cliff and exploring those old cave dwellings?"

[Pg 117]"What's wrong with climbing that cliff and checking out those ancient caves?"

"Great!" was the unanimous verdict. Privately, one or two of the boys who had heard the ghost legend, were not quite as eager as they seemed to be, to traverse the mysterious passages and tomb-like dwellings of a vanished race, but they didn't say so.

"Awesome!" was the unanimous response. Privately, one or two of the boys who had heard the ghost story weren't as excited as they pretended to be about exploring the mysterious hallways and tomb-like homes of an ancient civilization, but they kept that to themselves.

"It's about three hours to sundown. We'll have to shake a leg to get up there and back," said Frank Price.

"It's about three hours until sunset. We'll need to hurry to get up there and back," said Frank Price.

Acting on this advice, no time was lost in making a start.

Acting on this advice, they quickly got to work.

"Have we all got revolvers?" asked Rob suddenly.

"Do we all have revolvers?" Rob asked suddenly.

"Sure," responded Jeb Cotton. "I brought mine when I heard that it was a stampede we were called out on."

"Sure," replied Jeb Cotton. "I brought mine when I heard it was a stampede we were called out to."

The others had done likewise.

The others had done the same.

"Say," put in Tubby gloomily, as they set out, "what's the good of taking guns with us?"

"Hey," Tubby said gloomily as they set out, "what's the point of bringing guns with us?"

"Why, you never know what you'll run into in a cave," said Bill Simmons.

"Well, you never know what you'll find in a cave," said Bill Simmons.

[Pg 118]"Huh, I never heard of guns being any good against ghosts," chillily remarked the fat youth.

[Pg 118]"Huh, I’ve never heard that guns work on ghosts," the chubby kid said coolly.

"Well, you're a nice cheerful soul, you are," burst out Rob. "Are you scared?"

"Well, you're such a cheerful person, aren't you?" Rob exclaimed. "Are you scared?"

"Oh, no; I'm not. Go ahead and rout your ghosts out. Stir 'em up, and make 'em jump through the hoops and back again. Fine!" exploded Tubby.

"Oh, no; I’m not. Go ahead and chase your ghosts away. Wake them up and make them jump through hoops and back again. Great!" shouted Tubby.

"Whatever is the matter with him?" asked Merritt, looking about for an answer.

"What's wrong with him?" asked Merritt, scanning the area for an answer.

"That idea he had a while back has gone to his head," laughed Harry.

"That idea he had a while ago has gotten to his head," laughed Harry.

And such was the general opinion.

And that was the common opinion.

As has been said, the cliff, at the summit of which were the cave dwellings, lay about half a mile back from the huts of the Far Pasture cow-punchers. The cliff was in itself a remarkable formation. It towered sheer up and down like the wall of a house. It was just as if a giant cheese-knife had shaved a neat slab off the face of the mountain—a slab some four hundred or more feet in height, and a mile or more wide at the base.

As mentioned, the cliff, where the cave dwellings were located, was about half a mile behind the huts of the Far Pasture cowpunchers. The cliff itself was an impressive formation. It rose straight up and down like a building wall. It was as if a huge cheese knife had sliced a neat piece off the mountain’s face—a piece about four hundred feet high and more than a mile wide at the bottom.

[Pg 119]From where the boys were, however, they could perceive an old cattle trail winding up the mountainside, off beyond one edge of the smooth cliff. It traced its way among the scrub growth and stunted trees almost—so far as they could judge—to a point near the summit, and afforded an easy way of reaching the top of the cliff.

[Pg 119]From where the boys were, they could see an old cattle trail winding up the mountainside, just past one edge of the smooth cliff. It snaked its way through the scrub and stunted trees, and as far as they could tell, it led almost to the summit, providing an easy route to the top of the cliff.

An hour or more of tough climbing brought them to the top of the mountain—or high hill—which formed a sort of plateau. No time was lost in making for the edge of the cliff, in the face of which, some twenty feet or more from the top, were bored the entrances to the cave-dwellers' mysterious homes.

An hour or more of strenuous climbing led them to the top of the mountain—or high hill—that created a sort of plateau. They quickly headed toward the edge of the cliff, where, about twenty feet down from the top, the entrances to the cave-dwellers' mysterious homes were opened up.

"Well," said Tubby triumphantly, as he gazed over the dizzy precipice "no cave man's home for us."

"Well," Tubby said triumphantly, looking over the dizzying cliff, "no cave man's home for us."

It looked as if the stout youth was right. A narrow ledge, forming a sort of pathway against the naked side of the cliff, ran below the cave dwellings as a shelf is seen to extend sometimes below a row of pigeon holes. But from the summit of the cliff to the ledge was, as has been said, [Pg 120]all of twenty feet, and there seemed to be no way of bridging the distance.

It seemed like the stocky guy was correct. A narrow ledge, acting like a path along the bare side of the cliff, stretched below the cave homes like a shelf often seen beneath a line of pigeonholes. However, from the top of the cliff to the ledge was, as mentioned, [Pg 120] all of twenty feet, and there didn't seem to be any way to cover that gap.

"Those cave men must have been way ahead of the times," mused Tubby.

"Those cavemen must have been really ahead of their time," Tubby thought.

"How do you make that out?" inquired Jack Simmons, Bill's younger brother.

"How do you figure that?" asked Jack Simmons, Bill's younger brother.

"Why, they must have had air ships. They couldn't have rung their front door bells any other way."

"Why, they must have had airships. There’s no way they could have rung their front doorbells any other way."

"Nonsense they must have had some way of getting down," interposed Rob, who was looking about carefully—"Hooray, fellows! I've got it," he exclaimed suddenly, "look!"

"Nonsense, they must have had a way to get down," interrupted Rob, who was looking around carefully—"Hooray, guys! I've figured it out," he exclaimed suddenly, "look!"

He pushed aside a clump of brush and exposed to view a flight of steps cut in the face of the rock. So filled with dust were they, however, that they had not been visible to any but the sharp eyes of the Boy Scout leader.

He moved a bunch of bushes out of the way and revealed a set of steps carved into the rock. They were so covered in dust that only the keen eyes of the Boy Scout leader could see them.

"What are you going to do?" asked Merritt, as Rob made for the lip of the cliff.

"What are you going to do?" Merritt asked as Rob approached the edge of the cliff.

"Going down there, of course," rejoined Rob.

"Going down there, of course," Rob replied.

Merritt, as he gazed over the brink and viewed the sheer drop, down which one false step would [Pg 121]have sent its maker plunging like a loosened stone, was about to utter a warning. He checked himself, however, and, with the rest, eagerly watched Rob, as the boy made his way down the precipitous steps, or rather niches, cut in the face of the rock.

Merritt, as he looked over the edge and saw the straight drop, where one misstep could [Pg 121]send someone tumbling down like a loose stone, was about to shout a warning. He stopped himself, though, and, along with the others, eagerly watched as Rob carefully made his way down the steep steps, or rather the indentations, carved into the rock face.

It was breath-catching work. The descending boy was compelled to cling to the surface of the cliff like a fly to a window-pane. Between him and the ground, four hundred feet under his shoe soles, nothing interposed but the narrow ledge of rock outside the cliff-dwellers' "front doors."

It was breathtaking work. The boy climbing down had to hold on to the side of the cliff like a fly on a window. Below him, four hundred feet beneath his feet, there was nothing but a narrow ledge of rock outside the cliff-dwellers' "front doors."

Rob made the descent in safety, and presently stood in triumph on the ledge. One after another, the Boy Scouts of the Range Patrol followed him, and presently they all stood side by side on the narrow shelf.

Rob made it down safely and soon stood proudly on the ledge. One by one, the Boy Scouts of the Range Patrol followed him, and soon they were all standing side by side on the narrow shelf.

"Say, I hope the underpinnings of this don't give way," said Tubby, as he joined them, his round cheeks even ruddier than usual from the exertion of his climb.

"Hey, I hope the support for this doesn't collapse," said Tubby, as he joined them, his round cheeks even redder than usual from the effort of his climb.

"You ought to have been an undertaker, [Pg 122]Tubby," exclaimed Merritt. "All you can think of is death and disaster and ghosts."

"You should have been a mortician, [Pg 122]Tubby," Merritt said. "All you think about is death and disaster and ghosts."

"Well, if you feel so good about it, you can have the first chance at going into one of those holes," parried Tubby.

"Well, if you're feeling that confident, you can be the first to try going into one of those holes," Tubby shot back.

"Very well, I will," rejoined Merritt, flushing. He privately did not much relish the idea of being the first to enter those long-untrod passageways. They looked dark and mysterious. An oppressive silence, too, hung about the boys, and half-unconsciously they had dropped their voices to a whisper, as they stood on the threshold of a civilization long passed to ashes.

"Alright, I will," Merritt replied, blushing. He didn't really like the idea of being the first to step into those long-neglected hallways. They seemed dark and mysterious. An uncomfortable silence also surrounded the boys, and without realizing it, they had lowered their voices to a whisper as they stood on the edge of a civilization that had long turned to dust.

"Go ahead," said Rob, coming to Merritt's side. Together the two boys, followed by the remainder of the newly recruited Boy Scouts, entered the rocky portal of the first of the dwellings.

"Go ahead," said Rob, joining Merritt. The two boys, followed by the rest of the newly recruited Boy Scouts, entered the rocky entrance of the first house.

A faint, musty smell puffed out in their faces.

A faint, moldy smell wafted into their faces.

"Smells like grandpa's cellar in the country," remarked Tubby, sniffing it.

"Smells like my grandpa's basement in the country," Tubby said, taking a sniff.

"Where you used to swipe milk and apples, I suppose," laughed Merritt. Hollow echoes of his merriment went gurgling off down the dark [Pg 123]passage, almost as if distant voices had taken them up and were repeating the joke over and over, till it died away in a tiny tinkle of a laugh, like the ghost of a baby's whisper.

"Where you used to grab milk and apples, I guess," laughed Merritt. Hollow echoes of his laughter drifted down the dark [Pg 123] corridor, almost as if distant voices had picked it up and were repeating the joke over and over, until it faded away into a soft giggle, like the echo of a baby's whisper.

"Ugh, I guess I won't laugh again," remarked Merritt.

"Ugh, I guess I won't laugh anymore," Merritt said.

"Say, Rob, how about a light?" asked Jeb Cotton suddenly.

"Hey, Rob, how about a light?" Jeb Cotton suddenly asked.

"I've got a bit of candle here in my pocket," rejoined Rob. "I put it there the other night when Harry was developing some pictures. By the way, I wish you'd brought your camera, Harry."

"I've got a little candle in my pocket," Rob replied. "I put it there the other night when Harry was developing some photos. By the way, I wish you had brought your camera, Harry."

"So do I. This would make a dandy flashlight in here."

"So do I. This would make a great flashlight in here."

The boys gazed about them admiringly, as Rob struck a match from his waterproof match-safe and lit the candle. They had penetrated fully a hundred feet into the cliff by this time, and the walls about them were marked with curious paintings and carvings, the work of the long-vanished cave-dwellers.

The boys looked around in admiration as Rob struck a match from his waterproof matchbox and lit the candle. By this time, they had gone a full hundred feet into the cliff, and the walls around them were covered with strange paintings and carvings, the handiwork of long-gone cave-dwellers.

Under their feet was a thick, choking dust, [Pg 124]that entered their eyes, ears and noses as they breathed, almost suffocating them. But not one of them was inclined to notice this, when there was so much to take up his attention elsewhere.

Under their feet was a thick, choking dust, [Pg 124]that got into their eyes, ears, and noses as they breathed, nearly suffocating them. But not one of them was inclined to notice this when there was so much else demanding their attention.

"I wonder what the cave-dwellers ate——" began Tubby, when his words were fairly taken out of his mouth by a startling occurrence.

"I wonder what the cave-dwellers ate——" started Tubby, when his words were suddenly interrupted by a shocking event.

A sudden puff of wind, chill as the breath of a tomb, blew toward them down the tunnel, and at the same instant Rob's candle was blown out. It was all the boys could do to keep from shouting aloud with alarm as they stood plunged into sudden blackness.

A sudden gust of wind, cold like a tomb's breath, swept down the tunnel towards them, and at that same moment, Rob's candle flickered out. The boys barely managed to avoid shouting in alarm as they found themselves engulfed in complete darkness.

The next instant there came an appalling sound, an onrush like the voice of a hundred waterfalls. The wind puffed in their faces in sharp blasts, and something swept by them in the darkness with a strange, muffled shriek.

The next moment, a terrifying sound erupted, like the roar of a hundred waterfalls. The wind slammed into their faces in sharp gusts, and something rushed past them in the darkness with a weird, muted scream.







CHAPTER X.

THE GHOST OF THE CAVE DWELLING.


"L-l-let's get out of here—quick!"

"Let's get out of here—quick!"

Tubby gasped the exclamation, as with a resounding rush the mysterious sounds swept by.

Tubby gasped as a sudden rush of mysterious sounds rushed by.

"Ouch, somebody hit me in the face!" howled Jeb Cotton suddenly.

"Ouch, someone just hit me in the face!" Jeb Cotton shouted suddenly.

"Me, too!" yelled Bill Simmons.

"Same here!" yelled Bill Simmons.

"Say, fellows," shouted Rob suddenly, as the noise lessened, "be quiet, will you, till I light a candle. I've an idea what that noise was, and it was nothing to get scared at."

"Hey, guys," Rob suddenly shouted as the noise died down, "can you be quiet for a minute while I light a candle? I have an idea of what that noise was, and there’s no reason to be scared."

"Oh, it wasn't, eh?" protested Tubby angrily. "Well, something hit me a bang on the nose."

"Oh, it wasn't, right?" Tubby exclaimed angrily. "Well, something smacked me right on the nose."

"And me on the ear," chimed in Jeb Cotton.

"And I on the ear," Jeb Cotton added.

"And me——" Bill Simmons was beginning, when Rob checked him.

"And I——" Bill Simmons was starting to say, when Rob interrupted him.

"Let up a minute, will you, and give me a [Pg 126]chance? All that racket was caused by nothing more than a lot of old bats."

"Hold on for a minute, will you, and give me a [Pg 126] chance? All that noise was just caused by a bunch of old bats."

"Cats, you mean, or flying rats," said Tubby scornfully.

"Cats, you mean, or flying rats," Tubby said mockingly.

"No, bats. Look here. I knocked down one."

"No, bats. Look here. I knocked one down."

Rob held his candle high above his head, and the astonished boys saw lying under a projecting bit of rock one of the leathern-winged cave-dwellers.

Rob held his candle high above his head, and the amazed boys saw lying under a jutting piece of rock one of the leather-winged cave-dwellers.

"Huh," remarked Tubby, "and I thought it was ghosts. The ghost of the cliff. The one the cow-puncher said he saw."

"Huh," said Tubby, "and I thought it was ghosts. The ghost of the cliff. The one the cowboy said he saw."

"I guess that ghost has leather wings and a furry body, if the truth were known," laughed Rob, as he flung the bat he had knocked down into the air, and the creature flapped heavily off toward the cave mouth.

"I guess that ghost has leather wings and a furry body, if the truth were known," laughed Rob, as he threw the bat he had knocked down into the air, and the creature flapped heavily off toward the cave entrance.

"Yes, ghosts are——" began Merritt, when he broke off suddenly. His mouth opened to its fullest extent, and his eyes grew as round as two big marbles. "Great hookey—what's that?"

"Yeah, ghosts are——" Merritt started, but then he suddenly stopped. His mouth dropped wide open, and his eyes became as round as two big marbles. "Holy cow—what's that?"

His frightened expression was mirrored on the rest of the countenances in the candle-lit [Pg 127]circle, as a strange sound was borne to the ears of the Boy Scouts.

His scared expression was reflected on the faces of everyone in the candle-lit [Pg 127] circle, as a strange sound reached the ears of the Boy Scouts.

"It's footsteps," gasped Jeb Cotton.

"It's footsteps," Jeb Cotton gasped.

"Coming this way, too," stuttered Tubby, edging back.

"Coming this way, too," stammered Tubby, stepping back.

"Nonsense," said Rob sharply, but nevertheless loosening his revolver in its holster. "It's the wind or something."

"Nonsense," Rob said sharply, but he still loosened his revolver in its holster. "It's just the wind or something."

"The funniest wind I ever heard," interrupted Tubby scornfully. "It's got feet—hark!"

"The funniest wind I’ve ever heard," Tubby interrupted with a scoff. "It’s got feet—listen!"

Nearer and nearer came the mysterious sound. They could now hear it distinctly—a soft "phut-phut" on the dusty floor of the passage.

Nearer and nearer came the mysterious sound. They could now hear it clearly—a soft "phut-phut" on the dusty floor of the hallway.

"Wow-oo, I see two eyes!" yelled Tubby, suddenly taking to his heels. His toe caught on a hidden rock, and he fell headlong in the choking dust.

"Wow, I see two eyes!" yelled Tubby, suddenly sprinting away. His toe stumbled on a hidden rock, and he fell flat into the choking dust.

Scarcely less startled than the fat boy was Rob, as he made out, glaring at them from beyond the friendly circle of light, two big green points of fire.

Scarcely less startled than the fat boy was Rob, as he made out, glaring at them from beyond the friendly circle of light, two big green points of fire.

"Who's there?" he cried sharply.

"Who's there?" he called sharply.

[Pg 128]There was no answer, but the two green globes never moved.

[Pg 128]There was no reply, but the two green globes stayed still.

"Speak, or I'll fire!" cried the boy.

"Talk, or I'll fire!" shouted the boy.

"A-choo-oo-o—o-o-o-o-o!"

"A-choo!"

The tense silence was shattered by a loud sneeze from Tubby, whose nostrils had become filled with the irritating dust. At the same instant an unearthly howl rang through the rocky corridors—a cry so terrible that it set Rob's heart to beating fiercely.

The quiet was suddenly broken by a loud sneeze from Tubby, whose nostrils were packed with annoying dust. At that moment, a haunting howl echoed through the rocky corridors—a sound so horrifying that it made Rob's heart race.

He pulled the trigger more by instinct than anything else, and six spurts of flame leaped from the barrel of his automatic. With a howl more ear-piercing than the first, the points of fire vanished, and there was the sound of a heavy body falling.

He pulled the trigger more out of instinct than anything else, and six bursts of flame shot out from the barrel of his gun. With a scream even louder than the first, the flames disappeared, and there was the sound of a heavy body hitting the ground.

"Dead! whatever it is," was Rob's thought, but nevertheless he proceeded cautiously. It was well that he did so, for as he held his candle aloft, the huge, dun-colored body, which lay on the ground directly in front of him, made a convulsive spring. Rob, on the alert as he was, leaped back, and avoided it by a hair's breadth.

"Dead! Whatever it is," was Rob's thought, but he moved forward carefully anyway. It was a good thing he did, because as he raised his candle high, the massive, dull-colored body on the ground right in front of him suddenly sprang to life. Rob, being on guard, jumped back and just barely escaped it.

[Pg 129]"A mountain lion!" cried Harry.

"A mountain lion!" yelled Harry.

"That's what, and a whumper, too," exclaimed Merritt. "I guess we've laid the ghost all right. In the moonlight a light-colored creature like this would look white against the cliff face."

"That’s what it is, and a whumper, too," Merritt exclaimed. "I guess we’ve put the ghost to rest. In the moonlight, a light-colored creature like this would appear white against the cliff face."

"I wonder if that last sneeze of mine killed it?" remarked Tubby, who had leisurely sauntered up. There was now no doubt that the great tawny creature was dead. Its final spring must have been a purely convulsive act, for Rob's bullets had pierced its skull in three places.

"I wonder if that last sneeze of mine got it?" said Tubby, who had strolled over casually. It was clear now that the huge tawny creature was dead. Its last leap must have been just a reflex, because Rob's bullets had hit its skull in three different spots.

"Say, fellows," exclaimed Rob suddenly, "the fact that this brute was in here proves a mighty interesting fact."

"Hey, guys," Rob suddenly exclaimed, "the fact that this beast was in here proves a really interesting point."

"And that is, that it's dead."

"And that's it, it's over."

"Please be quiet for two consecutive minutes, Tubby, if you can do it without injuring yourself. It means that there is another entrance to this place somewhere."

"Please be quiet for two straight minutes, Tubby, if you can manage it without hurting yourself. It means there's another way into this place somewhere."

"How do you make that out?" asked Jeb Cotton.

"How do you figure that out?" asked Jeb Cotton.

"By applying a little scout lore. There are no tracks at the mouth of the cave, yet this lion [Pg 130]is fat and well-fed, so that it must get its food outside somewhere. Therefore, there must be another entrance to the cave."

"By using some scouting knowledge. There are no tracks at the cave entrance, yet this lion [Pg 130]is fat and well-fed, meaning it must be getting its food from somewhere outside. So, there has to be another entrance to the cave."

"Quod erat demonstrandum," quoth Tubby learnedly.

"Which was to be demonstrated," Tubby said wisely.

"Which is all the Euclid you know," teased Merritt.

"That's all the Euclid you know," mocked Merritt.

"Well," asked Rob, while Harry Harkness skillfully skinned the lion, "shall we go on or turn back?"

"Well," asked Rob, while Harry Harkness expertly skinned the lion, "should we keep going or head back?"

"We'll go on!" shouted everybody.

"We'll keep going!" shouted everyone.

"If you guarantee no more scares," amended Tubby.

"If you promise there won’t be any more scares," Tubby added.

With the tawny pelt slung over Harry's broad shoulder, the little party therefore pressed on into the darkness.

With the brown fur draped over Harry's broad shoulder, the small group continued into the darkness.

"We'll have to hurry," said Rob suddenly, regarding his candle, of which not much was left.

"We need to hurry," Rob said suddenly, looking at his candle, which was almost gone.

"How far do you guess it is from the entrance?" questioned Harry.

"How far do you think it is from the entrance?" asked Harry.

"I've no idea," was Rob's rejoinder. "I half believe now we were wrong to try to find a way out this way."

"I have no idea," was Rob's reply. "I kind of think we were wrong to try to find a way out this way."

[Pg 131]He said this in a low voice, so as not to alarm the others, who were behind the leaders. It did indeed begin to look as if the young explorers had placed themselves in a predicament.

[Pg 131]He said this quietly, so he wouldn’t scare the others who were behind the leaders. It really started to seem like the young explorers had gotten themselves into a tough spot.

Presently, however, the air began to grow fresher, and, uttering a cheer at this sign that they were near to daylight, the lads rushed forward. Still cheering, they emerged into a place where the passage broadened, and in another moment would have been out of the farther end of the tunnel but for an unexpected happening that occurred at that moment.

Presently, the air started to feel fresher, and, cheering at the sign that they were close to daylight, the guys rushed ahead. Still cheering, they came into a spot where the passage widened, and in another moment would have exited the far end of the tunnel, but an unexpected event happened just then.

Rob, who had been slightly in advance, gave the first warning of the new alarm. As the welcome daylight poured upon his face, and he gazed into a sort of cup-like valley beyond the passage mouth, he heard a sudden "z-i-ip!" past his ear, like the whizzing of a locust.

Rob, who was a little ahead, gave the first warning of the new alarm. As the refreshing daylight flooded his face and he looked into a sort of bowl-shaped valley beyond the entrance, he heard a sudden "z-i-ip!" zip past his ear, like the buzzing of a locust.

The next instant fragments of rock scattered about his head and he heard a sharp report somewhere outside.

The next moment, pieces of rock flew around his head, and he heard a loud bang coming from outside.

Like a flash, the boy threw himself flat on his stomach and wriggled back into the tunnel.

Like a shot, the boy dropped to his stomach and squirmed back into the tunnel.

[Pg 132]"They're firing at us!" cried Tubby.

[Pg 132] "They're shooting at us!" shouted Tubby.

"Yes, but who?" demanded Merritt.

"Yes, but who?" Merritt asked.

"That's the question," was Rob's rejoinder. "I guess it must be Indians, but then, again, it may be hunters, who, having seen something move, fired. I'm going to try to find out."

"That's the question," Rob replied. "I suppose it could be the Indians, but then again, it could be hunters who shot at something they saw move. I'm going to figure it out."

"Oh, Rob, be careful," begged Merritt.

"Oh, Rob, be careful," Merritt pleaded.

"That's all right. Here, Bill, lend me that long pole you've got."

"That's fine. Here, Bill, can I borrow that long pole you have?"

Bill Simmons obediently handed over a long branch he had broken off to use as a guiding staff, before they entered the dark passageway. Rob pulled off his sombrero and stuck it on the pole.

Bill Simmons willingly handed over a long branch he had snapped off to use as a walking stick before they entered the dark passage. Rob took off his sombrero and placed it on the pole.

Then he cautiously poked it out of the rocky portal.

Then he carefully pushed it out of the rocky opening.

"Bang!"

"Bang!"

Rob drew in the hat and examined it.

Rob picked up the hat and looked it over.

"Phew!" gasped Tubby. "That's a fine way to ventilate a fellow's lid."

"Phew!" breathed Tubby. "That's a great way to air out someone's head."

A bullet had bored a hole right through the soft gray crown.

A bullet had pierced a hole right through the soft gray cap.

[Pg 133]"Guess that's Indians, all right," said Harry; "nobody else would be able to shoot like that."

[Pg 133] "I guess that's Indians, for sure," said Harry; "no one else could shoot like that."

"It is Indians," announced Rob. "I saw one dodge behind some brush when I looked out."

"It’s Indians," Rob said. "I saw one hide behind some bushes when I looked out."

"Well, what are we going to do?" gasped Charley, the younger of the Price brothers, a lad of about fourteen. His face grew long, and he began to whimper.

"Well, what are we going to do?" gasped Charley, the younger of the Price brothers, a boy of about fourteen. His face fell, and he started to whimper.

"Hey, hush up, there," admonished Tubby. "Boy Scouts don't cry when they get in a difficulty; they sit down and try to figure some way out of it."

"Hey, be quiet there," Tubby said. "Boy Scouts don’t cry when they face a problem; they sit down and try to find a solution."

"And, in this case, that is easy," said Rob.

"And in this situation, that’s simple," said Rob.

"Huh?"

"Wait, what?"

"I said it is easy. All we've got to do is to go back again."

"I said it's easy. All we have to do is go back again."

"What, without the candle? Make our way through that dark place?"

"What, no candle? Are we supposed to go through that dark place?"

"Of course. That is, if you don't want to get drilled full of holes by those Indian bullets."

"Of course. That is, if you don’t want to get shot full of holes by those Indian bullets."

"But supposing they follow us?"

"But what if they follow us?"

"We'll have to take our chances on that," rejoined Rob.

"We'll have to take our chances on that," replied Rob.

[Pg 134]"Well, you're a cool hand, I must say. You calmly propose that we shall walk back through a dark tunnel, with Heaven knows how many Indians at our heels?"

[Pg 134]"Well, you're pretty impressive, I have to say. You suggest we walk back through a dark tunnel, with who knows how many Indians chasing after us?"

"It's all we can do, isn't it?"

"It's all we can do, right?"

"Um-m-well, I suppose so. Come on, then, if we've got to do it, the sooner we start the better."

"Um, well, I guess so. Come on then, if we have to do this, the sooner we start, the better."

"Wait one minute," said Rob, and, stooping down, he pulled up some dry brush that grew near the cave mouth. He piled this in a heap and set fire to it.

"Wait a minute," said Rob, and, bending down, he gathered some dry brush that was growing near the cave entrance. He stacked it into a pile and lit it on fire.

"Whatever are you doing that for?" asked Tubby.

"Why are you doing that?" asked Tubby.

"I know," said Jeb Cotton, "so that the Indians, or whoever it is firing at us, will see it and think we are still there."

"I know," Jeb Cotton said, "so the Indians, or whoever is shooting at us, will see it and think we're still here."

Rob nodded approvingly.

Rob nodded in approval.

"That's it," he said, and plunged off into the blackness of the tunnel. He led the others through it at a rapid pace, but they did not travel so fast that they beat the daylight, however, for when they emerged at the other end it was dark, [Pg 135]and the stars were shining above them. Far below they could see little flickering points of fire, where the cow-punchers were keeping watch.

"That's it," he said, and jumped into the darkness of the tunnel. He guided the others through it quickly, but they didn't move so fast that they outpaced the daylight; when they finally came out on the other side, it was dark, [Pg 135] and the stars were shining above them. Far below, they could see small flickering points of fire, where the cowhands were keeping watch.

"Wish we were down there," muttered Tubby, as they all emerged on the ledge. "I'm hungry."

"Wish we were down there," Tubby grumbled as they all stepped out onto the ledge. "I'm hungry."

"So am I," agreed Rob, "and the quicker we get down the mountain the quicker we'll get some hot supper."

"So am I," Rob agreed, "and the faster we get down the mountain, the sooner we'll have some hot dinner."

As he spoke, from the mouth of the tunnel, which acted as a sort of gigantic speaking-tube, there came what seemed to be the hollow echo of a shout.

As he talked, from the entrance of the tunnel, which served as a kind of enormous speaking tube, there came what sounded like the distant echo of a shout.

"The Indians!" gasped Rob; "they're after us! Up the steps, everybody, quick!"

"The Indians!" Rob gasped. "They're coming for us! Up the steps, everyone, hurry!"

A rush for the rough stone steps followed, and so fast did the boys press forward that Rob had to warn them of the danger of speed.

A rush for the rough stone steps followed, and the boys pushed ahead so quickly that Rob had to warn them about the dangers of rushing.

"If you slipped you'd be over the edge," he said.

"If you slipped, you’d fall off the edge," he said.

It was enough. The rush moderated. The thought of slipping off into black space was enough to alarm the stoutest hearts among them.

It was enough. The excitement calmed down. The idea of drifting into the void was enough to scare even the bravest among them.

Tubby was the last up but Rob, who remained [Pg 136]behind with drawn revolver. He had nerved himself to fire at the first Indian head that showed out of the tunnel.

Tubby was the last one up, but Rob stayed [Pg 136] behind with his revolver drawn. He had worked up the courage to shoot at the first Indian head that appeared from the tunnel.

"Come on, up with you," Rob urged, as the fat boy placed his foot on the rough flight hewn in the sheer face of the cliff.

"Come on, get up," Rob urged, as the overweight boy put his foot on the rough steps carved into the sheer side of the cliff.

"All right, Rob," rejoined the stout youth, scrambling upward. "I'll be up before——"

"Okay, Rob," replied the heavyset guy, climbing up. "I'll be up before——"

He broke off short, with a terrible cry that rang out far into the night.

He suddenly stopped, letting out a terrible scream that echoed deep into the night.

Rob, speechless with horror, saw the stout youth's feet slip from under him, and his hands clutch unavailingly at the smooth face of the cliff.

Rob, frozen with fear, watched as the heavyset young man's feet slipped out from under him, and his hands grabbed helplessly at the smooth cliff face.

The next instant—for the whole thing happened in the wink of an instantaneous photographic shutter—Tubby was gone.

The next moment—for it all happened in the blink of a camera shutter—Tubby was gone.

With a dreadful sinking of his heart, Rob stretched far over the edge of the ledge, which hung like some flying thing, between heaven and earth. Below him was utter blackness.

With a terrible sinking feeling in his heart, Rob leaned far over the edge of the ledge, which seemed to float like something airborne between heaven and earth. Below him was complete darkness.







CHAPTER XI.

CAPTURED BY MOQUIS.


Too frightened to utter a sound, the others, who by this time had reached the summit of the cliff, gazed over into the inky depths beneath them. It was Merritt who first found his voice.

Too scared to make a sound, the others, who had by now reached the top of the cliff, looked down into the dark depths below them. It was Merritt who first spoke up.

"Rob, oh, Rob! What has happened?"

"Rob, oh, Rob! What’s going on?"

"Don't ask me yet," gasped the boy below him, and, throwing himself flat on the narrow shelf, he peered over into the black void.

"Don't ask me yet," the boy below him gasped, and, lying flat on the narrow shelf, he looked over into the dark emptiness.

"Tubby, Tubby!" he called softly.

"Tubby, Tubby!" he whispered.

"Gee, that was a drop, all right!" came up a voice from below him.

"Wow, that was definitely a drop!" came a voice from below him.

The astonished Rob almost fell over the edge of the ledge himself in his excitement.

The amazed Rob nearly lost his balance and fell off the edge in his excitement.

"Oh, Tubby, is that really you?"

"Oh, Tubby, is that actually you?"

"I guess so," came the voice below, "but I wish you fellows would hurry up and get me out of this; I'm hungry."

"I guess so," came the voice below, "but I wish you guys would hurry up and get me out of here; I'm hungry."

[Pg 138]"Gracious!" thought Rob; "fancy thinking of hunger in such a position as he is in."

[Pg 138] "Wow!" thought Rob; "can you believe he's thinking about hunger when he's in such a situation?"

"I'm clinging to a tree," came up Tubby's voice. "I grabbed it as I was falling. It's only a very little tree, though, and I don't just know how long it'll bear me."

"I'm hanging onto a tree," Tubby's voice came through. "I grabbed it while I was falling. It's just a tiny tree, though, and I have no idea how long it can hold me up."

"Get in as close to the roots of it as you can," breathed Rob, hardly daring to speak above a whisper for fear of dislodging his chum by the mere vibration of his voice.

"Get as close to the roots of it as you can," Rob whispered, barely daring to speak above a whisper for fear of shaking his friend loose with the slightest vibration of his voice.

"All right," said Tubby, and Rob could hear him cautiously making his way along his slender aerial perch.

"Okay," said Tubby, and Rob could hear him carefully moving along his narrow aerial perch.

Rob turned his face upward and hailed his corporal.

Rob looked up and called out to his corporal.

"Say, Merritt," he cried, "take the fellows, and get back to camp as quick as your legs will carry you, and then get back up here again. Bring ponies and ropes with you—all you can get of them, and maybe Blinky and some of the men had better come."

"Hey, Merritt," he shouted, "take the guys and head back to camp as fast as you can, and then come back up here. Bring ponies and ropes with you—all you can find, and maybe Blinky and some of the guys should come along too."

"All right, Rob. But how about you?"

"Alright, Rob. But what about you?"

"I'll wait here. Hurry back, now."

"I'll wait here. Come back quickly."

[Pg 139]"We will," and an instant later Rob was alone, and his companions were making full speed to the camp.

[Pg 139]"We will," and a moment later Rob was by himself, while his friends were racing toward the camp.

"How are you making out, Tubby?" called down Rob in a low tone.

"How are you doing, Tubby?" Rob called down quietly.

"All right. But my legs are cramped. Gee! I was lucky to strike this tree."

"Okay. But my legs are cramped. Wow! I was lucky to find this tree."

"You bet you were. I noticed a few small ones clinging to the rocks as we peeped over, but I didn't think they'd ever be the means of saving a life."

"You bet you were. I saw a few small ones clinging to the rocks as we looked over, but I never thought they’d actually end up saving a life."

"Don't holler till we're out of the wood. It's bad luck."

"Don't shout until we're out of the woods. It's bad luck."

"Well, they ought to be back within an hour with the ropes. I guess they can get ponies up that trail."

"Well, they should be back within an hour with the ropes. I think they can bring ponies up that trail."

"I hope so," groaned Tubby. "I don't think I can hold out much longer."

"I hope so," Tubby groaned. "I don't think I can hang on much longer."

"Good gracious!" gasped Rob, "is the tree beginning to give?"

"Wow!" gasped Rob, "Is the tree starting to give way?"

"No, without grub, I mean. I tried to eat some of the leaves off this tree, but they're bitter and don't taste just right."

"No, I mean without food. I tried eating some of the leaves from this tree, but they're bitter and don't taste quite right."

[Pg 140]"What! You've been moving about?"

"What! You've been on the move?"

"Sure. I've got to have something to do."

"Sure. I need something to do."

The very idea of any one's stretching their limbs in such a position as the fat boy's, almost made Rob's hair stand on end.

The thought of anyone stretching like that fat boy did made Rob's hair nearly stand on end.

"Tubby must have nerves of steel," he murmured, "or else not know the meaning of fear."

"Tubby must have nerves of steel," he whispered, "or else he doesn't know what fear is."

Then he went on aloud:

Then he said out loud:

"For goodness' sake, don't move any more, Tubby. The slightest false move might send you off into space."

"For Pete's sake, don't move anymore, Tubby. The slightest wrong move could send you flying into space."

"All right, I'll keep still," Tubby assured him, but in a free-and-easy tone.

"Okay, I'll be quiet," Tubby assured him, but in a casual tone.

"Well, perhaps it's a good thing he isn't scared," thought Rob; "if he were, it would make the job of getting him up twice as difficult."

"Well, maybe it's a good thing he isn't scared," thought Rob; "if he were, it would make getting him up twice as hard."

For a long time he lay silent on the narrow ledge, so absorbed in the difficulties of the situation that he forgot everything. Even the recollection that there was a strong likelihood of the Indians pursuing them down the passage had entirely gone out of his mind—displaced by Tubby's accident. Suddenly the boy started up with a [Pg 141]bound, which almost projected him over the ledge after Tubby.

For a long time, he lay quietly on the narrow ledge, so caught up in the challenges of the situation that he forgot everything. Even the thought that the Indians might be chasing them down the passage had completely slipped his mind—replaced by Tubby's accident. Suddenly, the boy jumped up with a [Pg 141]bound, nearly sending him over the ledge after Tubby.

A hand had been placed on his shoulder.

A hand was placed on his shoulder.

Before Rob could utter a sound another hand was placed over his mouth and he felt himself lifted from his feet. Peering down into his face, the startled boy could make out, in the faint starlight, half a dozen cruel countenances.

Before Rob could say anything, another hand was put over his mouth, and he felt himself lifted off his feet. Looking down into his face, the startled boy could see, in the dim starlight, about six cruel faces.

How bitterly he blamed himself for being thus caught off his guard! The simplest precaution would have kept him safe, but he had allowed the soft-moccasined red men to slip up on him without placing the slightest difficulty in their path. If ever a boy felt foolish and angry, it was Rob, as his silent captors slid noiselessly as cats into the black mouth of the tunnel of the cave-dwellers.

How deeply he blamed himself for being caught off guard! The simplest precaution would have kept him safe, but he had let the soft-footed Native Americans approach without putting up any resistance. If there was ever a boy who felt foolish and angry, it was Rob, as his silent captors moved silently like cats into the dark entrance of the cave dwellers.

"I'm a fine scout to be caught napping like that," was his thought.

"I'm a pretty good scout to be caught sleeping like that," was his thought.

But as the redskins bore him into the narrow portal, they were compelled to release one of his hands. Rob took advantage of this to break a shrub, in a way which he knew would indicate [Pg 142]as plain as print to any Boy Scout who saw it which way he had been carried off.

But as the Native Americans carried him through the narrow entrance, they had to let go of one of his hands. Rob took this chance to break a branch in a way that would clearly show [Pg 142] to any Boy Scout who noticed which direction he had been taken.

The next instant they were in the black tunnel. The Indians ran swiftly but noiselessly, bearing in their sinewy arms the powerless boy. Frightened Rob was not. His brain was too busy thinking up some plan of escape for that. His uppermost emotion was impatient anger at his folly. Even a loose rock, placed at the mouth of the passageway, would have been tripped over by the Indians, and thus have given him warning of their coming. Bitterly he blamed himself for his oversight. More bitter still were his thoughts, as his mind reverted to poor Tubby, hanging alone in space, without any means of knowing what had become of Rob, for the shelf, or ledge, on which the sudden drama of his taking off had been enacted, overhung the cliff face as an eyebrow does an eye.

The next moment they were in the dark tunnel. The Indians ran quickly but silently, carrying the helpless boy in their strong arms. However, Rob wasn’t scared. His mind was too occupied coming up with an escape plan for that. His main feeling was frustrated anger at his own foolishness. Even a loose rock at the entrance of the passage would have tripped the Indians and warned him of their approach. He blamed himself harshly for not noticing. Even worse were his thoughts as he remembered poor Tubby, left hanging alone in mid-air, with no way of knowing what had happened to Rob, since the ledge where the sudden event of his abduction took place hung over the cliff like an eyebrow over an eye.

On and on traveled the Moquis, almost noiselessly pitter-pattering along the dusty floor of the passage. They skillfully avoided treading on the carcass of the skinned mountain lion, and [Pg 143]it was not long before they emerged in the bowl-like valley in which Rob had seen the solitary marksman who had made a sieve of his hat.

On and on the Moquis walked, almost silently making their way along the dusty floor of the passage. They skillfully avoided stepping on the carcass of the skinned mountain lion, and [Pg 143] it wasn't long before they emerged into the bowl-shaped valley where Rob had seen the lone marksman who had turned his hat into a sieve.

At the rocky portal the Moquis paused and grunted gutturally, and then started forward on a steady jog-trot once more.

At the rocky entrance, the Moquis stopped and grunted deeply, then began moving forward at a steady jog again.

"Well, this is a luxurious way of riding," thought Rob, as he reposed in the sort of armchair the arms of the Indians formed, "if the circumstances were different, I wouldn't mind taking a long trip like this."

"Well, this is a fancy way to travel," thought Rob, as he relaxed in the kind of armchair created by the arms of the Indians, "if the situation were different, I wouldn't mind going on a long trip like this."

It was so dark in the cup-like valley that the boy could see but little of the country. He only knew they were in the strange depression by noting how the dark walls upreared against the lighter hue of the star-sprinkled sky.

It was so dark in the bowl-shaped valley that the boy could barely see the surroundings. He only knew they were in the unusual dip by noticing how the dark walls rose up against the lighter shade of the star-filled sky.

Before long, however, his tireless kidnappers began to trot along over rising ground. For what seemed hours they traveled thus. Presently the boy became aware of a faint glare in the near distance. At the same time, the short, sharp yapping of a mongrel dog was borne to his ears. Before many moments had passed, they [Pg 144]came in sight of several tepees, pitched under a grove of trees in a small, and seemingly inaccessible, cañon. The cook fires were lighted, and big pots hung over some of them. Children, squaws and dogs swarmed about, the curs yapping and snapping at each other. As the Indians who had captured the boy gave a shrill screech, the village literally boiled over with activity. From the tepees poured braves and squaws and more children. All rushed forward to meet the returning redskins.

Before long, his relentless kidnappers started to jog over the rising ground. They traveled like this for what felt like hours. Soon, the boy noticed a faint glow in the distance. At the same time, he heard the short, sharp barking of a mutt. Before too long, they [Pg 144]came upon several tepees set up under a grove of trees in a small, seemingly unreachable canyon. The cook fires were lit, and large pots hung over some of them. Children, women, and dogs were everywhere, with the dogs barking and snapping at each other. As the Indians who had captured the boy let out a high-pitched shout, the village came alive with activity. From the tepees, men, women, and more children rushed out to greet the returning tribesmen.

"Well, they seem glad to see us," thought Rob to himself; "wish I could say the same for myself. If only I knew how Tubby came out, I'd feel better."

"Well, they look happy to see us," Rob thought to himself; "I wish I could say the same. If only I knew how Tubby turned out, I'd feel better."

As he was borne into the circle of firelight, the boy was surrounded by a curious, chattering crowd, who pulled his clothes about, and poked him inquisitively. Suddenly, a tall Indian, his face hideously daubed with red, yellow and black, emerged with a stately stride from a tepee covered with rude pictures of hunts and battles. He regarded the boy with a piercing eye for a [Pg 145]moment, and then, raising his arm, pointed to another tepee, and gave some sort of an order.

As the boy stepped into the circle of firelight, he was surrounded by a curious, chattering crowd that tugged at his clothes and poked him with questions. Suddenly, a tall Indian, his face grotesquely painted in red, yellow, and black, emerged with an impressive stride from a tepee decorated with crude drawings of hunts and battles. He looked at the boy with a piercing gaze for a [Pg 145]moment, and then, raising his arm, pointed to another tepee and gave some sort of command.

Instantly Rob's arms were seized and pinioned by the Indians who had brought him from the cliff, and he was hustled over the ground and flung roughly into the tepee.

Instantly, Rob's arms were grabbed and restrained by the Indians who had brought him from the cliff, and he was shoved across the ground and thrown roughly into the tepee.

"So that's their game, is it," gritted out Rob savagely, every drop of his fighting blood aroused by the cold-blooded ferocity of his manner of entrance into the patched and smoky tent.

"So that's their game, huh," Rob gritted out fiercely, every bit of his fighting spirit sparked by the ruthless intensity of how he entered the patched and smoky tent.

"Well," he went on, "there's no use getting mad, I suppose. Anyhow, it's a strange experience—captured by real Indians. That's more than any of the Boy Scouts at home can say, anyhow."

"Well," he continued, "there's no point in getting upset, I guess. Anyway, it's a weird experience—captured by actual Native Americans. That's more than any of the Boy Scouts back home can say, anyway."

No attempt had been made to bind him, and Rob therefore peeped out of the flap of his place of confinement to see what was going on about him.

No one had tried to tie him up, so Rob peeked out from the flap of his confinement to see what was happening around him.

His experience of Indians had hitherto been confined to the Wild West show variety. He was deeply interested in the life of the tepee village, as he watched it busily moving about him. The [Pg 146]savory smell of the Indians' supper, as they dispatched it, caused a strange sensation of emptiness about Rob's ribs, but no one came near him with food.

His experience with Native Americans had so far been limited to Wild West shows. He was really intrigued by the life in the tepee village as he observed it bustling around him. The [Pg 146]mouthwatering smell of the Indians' dinner, as they enjoyed it, created a strange emptiness in Rob's stomach, but no one approached him with food.

"I'll be hanged if I'll ask them for it," grunted Rob to himself, "especially after the way they chucked me in here."

"I won't ask them for it, that's for sure," Rob muttered to himself, "especially after how they threw me in here."

When the meal was over, the braves pulled out their clay-bowled pipes and smoked stolidly. Not one threw even a glance at his tepee, and Rob began to think they must have forgotten him. He grew terribly thirsty, and not far from the camp there must be a brook, as he realized, by hearing the silvery tinkle, tinkle of its waters over the rocks.

When the meal ended, the warriors took out their clay pipes and smoked quietly. Not one of them looked at his tepee, and Rob started to think they might have forgotten about him. He became very thirsty, and he could hear the pleasant sound of a stream nearby, the soft tinkling of water flowing over the rocks.

"Well, as no one will bring me a drink, I'll go and get one," thought the boy to himself, and he boldly threw back the flap of the tent and marched out.

"Well, since no one is going to bring me a drink, I'll go get one myself," the boy thought, and he confidently pushed aside the tent flap and walked out.

For an instant a wild hope flashed across him that he could escape. No attempt was made by any member of the smoking circle to check him, and the boy reached the bank of the stream [Pg 147]without the slightest interference being opposed to his movements.

For a moment, a wild hope crossed his mind that he could get away. No one in the smoking circle tried to stop him, and the boy reached the bank of the stream [Pg 147]without any interference.

"I'll try it," thought Rob. "I believe they've forgotten me."

"I'll give it a shot," Rob thought. "I think they've forgotten about me."

He placed his foot on a rock and was about to spring to the farther bank of the little creek, when a sharp voice behind him checked him abruptly:

He put his foot on a rock and was about to leap to the other side of the small creek when a sharp voice behind him made him stop suddenly:

"White boy, come back!"

"Hey, white boy, come back!"

The words came in the guttural, grunting tone that was unmistakably Indian.

The words came in a deep, throaty voice that was unmistakably Indian.

Rob wheeled, and found himself looking into the muzzle of a gleaming rifle-barrel.

Rob turned around and found himself staring down the shiny barrel of a rifle.







CHAPTER XII.

TUBBY'S PERIL.


"That's queer; I don't see a sign of him."

"That's strange; I don't see any sign of him."

Merritt Crawford, on the return of the Boy Scouts with ropes and help, peered about the ledge for a trace of his leader, but in vain.

Merritt Crawford, upon seeing the Boy Scouts return with ropes and assistance, looked around the ledge for a sign of his leader, but found nothing.

"He can't have gone over, too."

"He can't have gone over, either."

It was Blinky who suggested this alarming possibility.

It was Blinky who brought up this concerning possibility.

"Don't suggest such a thing," protested Merritt. "Hullo, Tubby!—below there—are you all right?"

"Don't say something like that," Merritt protested. "Hey, Tubby!—down there—are you okay?"

"Fine and dandy, but snake down a rope as soon as you can, will you, and you might tie a sandwich on it, if you don't mind."

"Sounds good, but can you slide down a rope as soon as you can? And maybe attach a sandwich to it, if that's okay?"

"You can have your sandwich when we get you up," promised Merritt, as the others, despite their worry over Rob's disappearance, broke into a loud laugh at Tubby's unconcerned manner.

"You can have your sandwich when we get you up," promised Merritt, as the others, despite their worry about Rob's disappearance, burst into loud laughter at Tubby's carefree attitude.

[Pg 149]"Come on, now, and lend a hand with the ropes," ordered Blinky, who had brought several lariats up on his pony, and was busily engaged in tying them together so as to form a long lifeline. Tubby had not yet been informed of Rob's disappearance, as it was feared that it might unnerve him.

[Pg 149]"Come on, help me with the ropes," Blinky said, having brought several lariats on his pony. He was busy tying them together to create a long lifeline. Tubby hadn't been told about Rob's disappearance yet, as they were worried it might upset him.

A fresh difficulty now presented itself. On the narrow ledge there was not sufficient room for the holders of the rope to brace themselves. To haul up the stout youth, therefore, it was necessary to return to the summit of the cliff. This was quickly done, but you may be sure that great caution was exercised in mounting the steps cut in the rock face. The fate of Tubby was fresh in their minds, even without the reminder that he was still clinging to his uncertain support, so far below them.

A new problem now appeared. On the narrow ledge, there wasn’t enough space for the people holding the rope to steady themselves. To pull up the heavyset guy, they needed to go back to the top of the cliff. They did this quickly, but they were very careful climbing the steps carved into the rock face. Tubby’s situation was fresh in their minds, especially with the reminder that he was still hanging onto his shaky support way down below them.

Blinky began looking about for a suitable tree, around which to take a turn of the rope, as soon as they reached the summit. One was found about fifteen feet back from the lip of the precipice.

Blinky started searching for a good tree to wrap the rope around as soon as they got to the top. They found one about fifteen feet back from the edge of the cliff.

[Pg 150]"Now, then," ordered the cow-puncher, as he tied a big loop in one end of his long line, "we'll see if this will reach."

[Pg 150] "Alright," said the cowboy as he tied a large loop at one end of his long rope, "let's find out if this will reach."

He dropped it over the edge of the cliff and dangled it about so that it rattled against the rock. This was in order that the fat boy could hear it and indicate in which direction he wished it swung.

He dropped it over the edge of the cliff and dangled it around so that it rattled against the rock. This was so the overweight boy could hear it and show which direction he wanted it to swing.

"Is it near you, now, Tubby?" shouted Blinky, peering down into the darkness and tentatively swinging the rope.

"Is it close to you now, Tubby?" shouted Blinky, looking down into the dark and cautiously swinging the rope.

"A little more to the right," came up the stout boy's voice, as steady as if he was asking for another helping of ice cream.

"A little more to the right," said the chubby boy, sounding as calm as if he was just asking for another scoop of ice cream.

"That boy's grit clear through, even if he does like to play the giddy goat sometimes," muttered the puncher.

"That boy's determination shines through, even if he does like to act silly sometimes," muttered the cowboy.

"How's that?" he asked a minute later.

"How's that?" he asked a minute later.

"Wait, I'll reach out and grab it."

"Hold on, I’ll reach out and get it."

"Don't you dare do any such thing!" almost yelled the cow-puncher. "You might lose your balance, and——"

"Don't even think about doing that!" the cowpuncher nearly shouted. "You could lose your balance, and——"

He stopped with a gasp. A jerk had come at [Pg 151]the other end of the rope. Down there, out of sight, Tubby had hold of it. A succession of jerks told the holder of the rope on the cliff edge that he was making the loop fast about him.

He stopped with a gasp. Someone tugged at [Pg 151]the other end of the rope. Down there, out of sight, Tubby was holding onto it. A series of tugs informed the person holding the rope on the cliff edge that he was securing the loop around himself.

"All right!" finally hailed Tubby. Then in imitation of an elevator runner:

"All right!" Tubby finally called out. Then, pretending to be an elevator operator:

"Go—ing up!"

"Going up!"

"Hold on a minute," croaked out Blinky, even his iron nerve a trifle shaken now that the crucial moment was near.

"Hold on a minute," croaked Blinky, even his iron nerve a bit shaken now that the crucial moment was near.

He ran back to the tree and took a deft turn round the trunk. Then he extended the end of the rope to the boys and told them to "tail on."

He ran back to the tree and smoothly circled the trunk. Then he passed the end of the rope to the boys and told them to "tie on."

"What are you going to do?" asked Merritt.

"What are you going to do?" asked Merritt.

"I'm going to stand at the edge of the cliff and transmit orders from below. Mind you, obey them the instant you hear them."

"I'm going to stand at the edge of the cliff and send orders from down below. Make sure to follow them as soon as you hear them."

"All right. We will, Blinky," came in chorus.

"Sure thing, Blinky," they all replied together.

"Very well. Now hold on and when I tell you to start hauling, pull with all your might. That boy's a heavy load."

"Alright. Now wait a moment, and when I say to start pulling, give it everything you've got. That kid's really heavy."

"A hundred and forty pounds and still growing," volunteered Harry Harkness.

"A hundred and forty pounds and still growing," Harry Harkness chimed in.

[Pg 152]"Well, that rope held a six-hundred-pound steer, so I guess it'll stand his weight. All I'm afraid of is a knot giving. I made them in the dark, you know."

[Pg 152]"Well, that rope held a six-hundred-pound steer, so I guess it can handle his weight. What I'm worried about is a knot coming loose. I tied them in the dark, just so you know."

The cow-puncher, after giving a few more final instructions, ran to the cliff edge.

The cowboy, after giving a few more final instructions, ran to the edge of the cliff.

"All right?" he shouted down.

"All good?" he shouted down.

"All right!" rejoined Tubby.

"Okay!" replied Tubby.

Blinky straightened up and turned back toward the boys, holding onto the rope.

Blinky stood up straight and faced the boys again, gripping the rope.

"Haul away, boys," he ordered.

"Let's go, guys," he ordered.

A cheer burst from the throats of the Boy Scouts as they tailed on the lifeline, and walked backward from the tree with it.

A cheer erupted from the Boy Scouts as they followed the lifeline and walked backward from the tree with it.

"Whoa!" came a shout from below suddenly.

"Whoa!" someone shouted from below suddenly.

"Whoa!" yelled Blinky, repeating the word.

"Whoa!" yelled Blinky, saying it again.

"What's the matter?" he hailed down, as the hoisting movement stopped.

"What's wrong?" he called out as the lifting motion came to a halt.

"Why, I'm bumping my delicate knees," came up in Tubby's voice.

"Ow, I'm hitting my sensitive knees," came Tubby's voice.

"Can't be helped," yelled down Blinky. Then hailing the hauling line:—

"There's nothing we can do," Blinky shouted down. Then, calling out to the hauling line:—

"Pull away, boys."

"Back off, guys."

[Pg 153]Steadily they pulled till the fat boy had been raised twenty feet or more from his tree. Suddenly he hailed Blinky.

[Pg 153]They kept pulling until the heavy boy was lifted twenty feet or more from his tree. Suddenly, he called out to Blinky.

"Whoa!" roared the cow-puncher.

"Whoa!" shouted the cowboy.

Instantly the hoisting ceased.

The lifting stopped immediately.

"Now, what is it, Tubby?"

"What's up, Tubby?"

"I just thought of something."

"I just had an idea."

"What?"

"What’s up?"

"Say, lots of folks would pay money to see this, wouldn't they?"

"Hey, a lot of people would pay to see this, right?"

"Never mind that now. Are you all right?"

"Forget about that for now. Are you okay?"

"Yes, except my knees."

"Yeah, except for my knees."

"Ha-ul a-way."

"Ha-ul a-way."

The boys on the other end of the rope hauled steadily now, and the fat boy drew nearer and nearer to the ledge.

The boys on the other end of the rope pulled steadily now, and the chubby boy got closer and closer to the edge.

As he rose higher, hanging suspended like a spider from the end of his gossamer thread between the sky and the ground, a sudden thought struck Blinky. It would be manifestly impossible to haul Tubby over the edge of the ledge which projected like the eaves of a roof. Hardly had the thought flashed across his mind before a [Pg 154]shout of alarm came from the boys, simultaneously with a sharp:

As he climbed higher, suspended like a spider from the end of his delicate thread between the sky and the ground, a sudden thought hit Blinky. It would be clearly impossible to pull Tubby over the edge of the ledge that stuck out like the eaves of a roof. Barely had the thought crossed his mind before a [Pg 154]shout of alarm came from the boys, right at the same moment as a sharp:

Crack!

Crack!

"The rope!" came a wild yell from the tree.

"The rope!" came a crazy shout from the tree.

"It's broken!"

"It's broken!"

Blinky went white, and his knees shook. At the same instant the rope began to snake hissingly over the edge of the precipice. It had parted. Tubby was once more dropping downward like a stone.

Blinky went pale, and his knees trembled. At the same moment, the rope started to slither hissing over the edge of the cliff. It had broken. Tubby was falling again like a rock.

"Catch it!" roared Blinky, regardless of his own peril, throwing himself onto the fast-retreating rawhide. He gripped it, but was carried like a feather before the wind toward the edge of the cliff by the descending Tubby's weight. In another moment—for he obstinately refused to let go—he would have been over the edge, when the line suddenly tightened.

"Catch it!" yelled Blinky, not caring about his own safety, leaping onto the quickly retreating rawhide. He grabbed it, but was swept away like a feather in the wind toward the edge of the cliff by Tubby's weight coming down. In another moment—since he stubbornly refused to let go—he would have gone over the edge, when the line suddenly pulled tight.

"Hooray! I've got it."

"Yay! I got it."

The shout came in Merritt's voice.

Merritt shouted.

The boy, with great presence of mind, had managed to catch the rope, and secure it before its end whipped round the trunk of the tree. As [Pg 155]the knot which had parted was in the section of the rawhide above the tree, this was possible. Had the rope broken between the tree and the cliff both Tubby and Blinky would have been dashed to death.

The boy, showing impressive quick thinking, managed to grab the rope and secure it before it whipped around the trunk of the tree. As [Pg 155] the knot that had come undone was in the section of the rawhide above the tree, he was able to do this. If the rope had snapped between the tree and the cliff, both Tubby and Blinky would have fallen to their deaths.

"What parted?" roared Blinky, as soon as he had recovered his senses.

"What parted?" Blinky shouted as soon as he regained his composure.

"One of the knots. It slipped. It's all right, now we've fixed it!" hailed Merritt back.

"One of the knots. It slipped. It's all good now, we've sorted it out!" called Merritt back.

"Merritt, you're all right," shouted the cow-puncher, "if it hadn't been for you, I'd have been down among the cattle now. I'd have traveled by lightening express, too."

"Merritt, you're doing great," shouted the cowhand, "if it weren't for you, I would have ended up down with the cattle by now. I would have taken the fast track, too."

As it was dark, the boys had not been able to see what the cow-puncher had done, so it was not till long afterward that they found out the meaning of his remark and learned of his courageous action.

As it was dark, the boys couldn't see what the cowhand had done, so it wasn't until much later that they understood the meaning of his comment and learned about his brave act.

The cow-puncher feared that the sudden drop and the danger of the rope breaking again under the renewed strain might have frightened Tubby into a swoon. To his intense joy, however, in reply to his hail there came up a cheerful:

The cowhand worried that the sudden drop and the risk of the rope snapping again under the renewed pressure might have scared Tubby into passing out. To his great relief, though, in response to his shout, there came a cheerful:

[Pg 156]"Say, what are you fellows doing? Having a game up there? You almost jolted the daylights out of me."

[Pg 156]"Hey, what are you guys up to? Playing a game up there? You nearly scared me to death."

"All right, we'll be more careful in future, Tubby," breathed the puncher, not daring to tell the boy what had actually happened.

"Okay, we'll be more careful next time, Tubby," sighed the cowboy, not wanting to tell the kid what really happened.

"Are you near the ledge, Tubby?" hailed the puncher suddenly, after an interval of hauling.

"Are you close to the edge, Tubby?" shouted the cowboy suddenly, after a moment of pulling.

"Yes, I think so. I can see a dark thing like a shelf right above me."

"Yeah, I think so. I can see something dark, like a shelf, right above me."

"Stop!" shouted the cow-puncher to the rope handlers.

"Stop!" yelled the cowboy to the rope handlers.

The most difficult part of the enterprise was yet to come. They had to get the boy up on the ledge. To accomplish this at first was a poser, but Blinky finally solved it. Enjoining the rope handlers not to make a move till he hailed them, he slipped down the stone steps and reached the ledge. Arrived there, he peered over into the black void under his feet. Swinging a short distance below, he could distinguish a blacker object than the surrounding night. He could also make out a sound of humming. It was Tubby crooning [Pg 157]to himself as he swung on the end of the frail rope:

The hardest part of the mission was still ahead. They needed to get the boy onto the ledge. Figuring out how to do this was tricky at first, but Blinky eventually figured it out. He told the rope handlers not to move until he signaled them, then he carefully made his way down the stone steps and got onto the ledge. Once there, he looked down into the dark space below him. Swinging a little way down, he could see something darker than the night around it. He could also hear a humming sound. It was Tubby softly singing [Pg 157] to himself while swinging at the end of the flimsy rope.

"See-saw! See-saw!" On a summer's day!

"Well, I'll be extra special, double-jiggered!" breathed the puncher, as he heard.

"Wow, I'm really surprised!" exclaimed the cowboy as he heard.

He knelt on the edge of the ledge and spoke to the vocalist.

He knelt on the edge of the ledge and talked to the singer.

"How's your nerve, Tubby?"

"How's your courage, Tubby?"

"Fine, but it needs feeding," was the cheerful response.

"Okay, but it needs to be fed," was the upbeat reply.

"All right, you'll do," rejoined the cow-puncher. "Now, then, Tubby, I want you to hang to the edge of this ledge by your finger tips for just two minutes. Think you can do it?"

"Okay, you’ll do," replied the cowboy. "Now, Tubby, I want you to hang off the edge of this ledge by your fingertips for just two minutes. Do you think you can manage that?"

"I'll have to, won't I?" innocently inquired the stout youth.

"I guess I have to, right?" the chubby kid asked innocently.

"Yes, or——"

"Yes, or—"

"Take a tumble," Tubby finished for him.

"Take a fall," Tubby completed for him.

"Never mind about that," spoke Blinky sharply. Then cupping his hands to his mouth, he shouted upward:

"Forget about that," Blinky said sharply. Then, cupping his hands around his mouth, he shouted upward:

"Haul away! Slow, now!"

"Pull it! Slow down!"

[Pg 158]He placed his fingers on the taut rope and felt it slip upward through them.

[Pg 158]He put his fingers on the tight rope and felt it slide up through them.

"Good old ropes," he murmured; "stretched like a fiddle string and sound as a ship's cable."

"Good old ropes," he murmured; "stretched like a violin string and as strong as a ship's cable."

Presently Tubby was hauled up level with the ledge.

Presently, Tubby was pulled up to the level of the ledge.

"Stop!" roared Blinky.

"Stop!" shouted Blinky.

He could have reached over in the darkness, and, catching the stout boy's hands, have hauled him up beside him—he could have, that is if Tubby had been able to assist him by digging his feet into the rock face. But this he could not do, as he was dangling from the lip of the ledge, fully three feet out from the face of the precipice, and with four hundred feet of empty space under the soles of his shoes. Moreover, in such case the cow-puncher would have nothing to brace himself with, and there would have been grave danger of his being dragged over by the other's suspended weight. Instead, therefore—necessity being the mother of invention—he had thought up a daring plan. What this was we shall soon see.

He could have reached out in the dark, grabbed the stout boy's hands, and pulled him up beside him—he could have, if Tubby had been able to help by digging his feet into the rock face. But he couldn't do that, as he was hanging from the edge of the ledge, a full three feet away from the rock face, with four hundred feet of open space under his shoes. Plus, in that situation, the cow-puncher wouldn't have anything to brace himself with, and there would be a real risk of being pulled over by Tubby's weight. So instead—necessity being the mother of invention—he came up with a bold plan. What that plan was, we will soon find out.

[Pg 159]"Can you grip the edge with your fingers, Tubby?" whispered the cow-puncher.

[Pg 159]"Can you hold the edge with your fingers, Tubby?" whispered the cowboy.

"Yes," rejoined Tubby, reaching up.

"Yes," replied Tubby, reaching up.

"All right, then, grab it—and in Heaven's name, hold on!"

"Okay, then, grab it—and for Heaven's sake, hold on!"

With a single swift stroke of his knife, the cow-puncher slashed the rope, leaving Tubby with the loop draped uselessly under his shoulders. The fat boy's hold on the edge of the ledge was all that now lay between him and eternity.

With a quick slice of his knife, the cowboy cut the rope, leaving Tubby with the loop hanging uselessly around his shoulders. The chubby kid's grip on the edge of the ledge was all that stood between him and disaster.

Blinky's breath came sharp and hard as he rapidly adjusted the rope around himself just under the shoulders. Then leaning forward, he seized the stout boy's wrists in his steel-muscled grip.

Blinky's breath was quick and heavy as he quickly tightened the rope around himself just below his shoulders. Then, leaning forward, he grabbed the stout boy's wrists with his strong grip.

"Haul!" he bellowed.

"Pull!" he shouted.

The line tautened just as the cow-puncher braced his muscles.

The rope tightened just as the cowboy flexed his muscles.

"Stop!"

"Stop!"

The line became motionless, holding the cow-puncher firmly on the ledge, while his hands gripped Tubby's wrists.

The line went still, keeping the cowboy securely on the ledge, as his hands held onto Tubby's wrists.

"Now," breathed Blinky to himself, bracing [Pg 160]every muscle till they seemed to crack. The sweat rolled down his face, and his features became contorted. Tubby was a heavier load than he had bargained for. But pluck and grit won out, and after a few seconds of this Titanic struggle the stout boy stood safe on the ledge beside his rescuer.

"Now," Blinky murmured to himself, tensing [Pg 160]every muscle until they felt like they might snap. Sweat dripped down his face, twisting his features in effort. Tubby was a heavier burden than he had expected. But determination and toughness prevailed, and after a few seconds of this epic battle, the solid boy was safely standing on the ledge next to his rescuer.

"Got him!" muttered Blinky triumphantly. But even as he spoke he almost lost the rescued boy. All at once Tubby became as limp as a half-emptied sack of grain, and seemed about to slide backward out of the cow-puncher's arms.

"Got him!" Blinky muttered triumphantly. But even as he said it, he nearly lost the rescued boy. Suddenly, Tubby went as limp as a half-empty sack of grain and seemed ready to slide backward out of the cow-puncher's arms.

"Hey, hold on, there! What's the matter?" roared Blinky in amazement, dragging him back.

"Hey, wait a minute! What's going on?" shouted Blinky in disbelief, pulling him back.

"Gone out, by the great horn spoon!" he exclaimed, as the rescued boy sank heavily in a dead swoon on the ledge beside his rescuer.

"Gone out, by the great horn spoon!" he exclaimed, as the rescued boy collapsed heavily in a faint on the ledge next to his rescuer.







CHAPTER XIII.

A FRIEND IN NEED.


"Hum!" said Rob to himself, with an accent of deep conviction. "Evidently these chaps keep a closer watch on their prisoner than I had imagined. I guess I'd better retire to my boudoir again."

"Hum!" Rob said to himself, sounding deeply convinced. "Clearly, these guys are keeping a closer eye on their prisoner than I thought. I guess I should head back to my room."

The Indian sentinel lowered his rifle as the boy turned, and eyed him stoically without any more expression on his stolid features than would have shown on the features of a mask.

The Indian guard lowered his rifle as the boy turned and looked at him blankly, with no more expression on his impassive face than a mask would show.

"All right," Rob said to him, nodding cheerfully. "Don't worry about me, old chap. I'm going to bed."

"Okay," Rob said to him, nodding happily. "Don't worry about me, buddy. I'm heading to bed."

If the Indian understood, he made no sign. Instead, he wheeled and solemnly followed the boy back to the tepee. Rob entered it and lay down. Presently, to his delight, some blankets were thrown in to him.

If the Indian understood, he showed no sign. Instead, he turned and seriously followed the boy back to the tepee. Rob went inside and lay down. Soon, to his delight, some blankets were thrown in to him.

[Pg 162]"Well, if I can't eat I can sleep, anyhow," he said philosophically, and in a few minutes he was curled up in the coverings and off as soundly as if he was slumbering in a cot at the ranch house.

[Pg 162]“Well, if I can’t eat, at least I can sleep,” he said thoughtfully, and in a few minutes he was curled up under the blankets, sleeping as soundly as if he were in a bed at the ranch house.

It was dawn when Rob awoke, as he speedily became aware when the tent flap was thrown open, and he saw facing him a rather pretty young Indian girl who bore in her hand an earthenware dish.

It was dawn when Rob woke up, which he quickly realized when the tent flap was thrown open, and he saw a pretty young Indian girl standing in front of him, holding an earthenware dish.

"Hullo!" said Rob, sitting up in his blankets.

"Hey there!" said Rob, sitting up in his blankets.

"Hullo," rejoined the girl in a more friendly tone than Rob had yet heard in the Indian camp.

"Helloo," responded the girl in a friendlier tone than Rob had heard in the Indian camp so far.

"Who are you?"

"Who's this?"

"My name Susyjan," was the response, as the girl set down the steaming dish, in which, as a concession to Rob, an earthenware spoon had been placed.

"My name's Susyjan," she replied, setting down the steaming dish, which had an earthenware spoon added for Rob's sake.

"All right, Susyjan," smiled Rob. "If you don't mind, I'm going to eat."

"Alright, Susyjan," Rob smiled. "If you don't mind, I'm going to eat."

"All right, you go ahead," acquiesced Susyjan, who, as Rob guessed, had been named after some white Susy Jane.

"Okay, you go ahead," agreed Susyjan, who, as Rob figured, had been named after some white Susy Jane.

"You talk pretty good English, Susyjan," [Pg 163]remarked Rob, between mouthfuls of the contents of the dish, which had some sort of stew in it.

"You speak English really well, Susyjan," [Pg 163]said Rob, while taking big bites of the stew in the dish.

"Um! Me with Wild West show one time."

"Um! I was in a Wild West show once."

"Is that so?" asked Rob, interested. "So you've been East?"

"Really?" asked Rob, intrigued. "So you've been to the East?"

"Um! New York, Chicago, Bosstown, every place."

"Um! New York, Chicago, Boston, everywhere."

"Maybe I've seen you in the show some place?"

"Maybe I've seen you in the show somewhere?"

"Maybe."

"Maybe."

"What did you like best in the East, Susyjan?" asked Rob, after a brief silence.

"What did you like the most in the East, Susyjan?" asked Rob, after a short pause.

"Beads," rejoined Susyjan, without an instant's hesitation.

"Beads," Susyjan replied without a moment's hesitation.

"Beans?" inquired Rob, puzzled. "Oh, in Boston, you mean?"

"Beans?" Rob asked, confused. "Oh, you mean in Boston?"

"No beans—beads," pouted the young squaw. "Ladies' beads. Round neck—savee?"

"No beans—beads," the young woman complained. "Ladies' beads. Round neck—got it?"

Rob nodded.

Rob agreed.

"Oh, yes, I savee, Susyjan. So you like beads, eh?"

"Oh, yes, I get it, Susyjan. So you like beads, huh?"

"Plenty much," rejoined Susyjan, nodding her smooth black head vigorously and showing her white, even teeth in two smiling rows.

"Yeah, definitely," Susyjan replied, nodding her smooth black head energetically and displaying her white, even teeth in two cheerful rows.

[Pg 164]A bold idea came into Rob's head. Perhaps out of this young squaw's vanity he might contrive a means to escape. But he would have to go to work gradually, or she might betray him, and that would result, as he knew, in closer captivity than ever for himself.

[Pg 164]A bold idea popped into Rob's mind. Maybe he could use this young woman's vanity to come up with a way to escape. But he needed to proceed carefully, or she might reveal his plans, which he knew would lead to him being more trapped than before.

"What have they got me here for, Susyjan,—you know?" he asked.

"What am I doing here, Susyjan? Do you know?" he asked.

"Um-hum. Big Chief Spotted Snake him say bimeby get plenty much money for you. Have big dance."

"Um-hum. Big Chief Spotted Snake says soon you'll get a lot of money for you. There will be a big dance."

"Oh, that's the game, is it?" mused Rob. "Holding me for ransom. In that case, then, no wonder they are guarding me closely."

"Oh, that's the game, huh?" Rob thought. "Holding me for ransom. In that case, it makes sense why they're keeping such a close eye on me."

"Say, Susyjan," broke out Rob presently, "how you like to have lots of beads—fine ones, like white ladies wear?"

"Hey, Susyjan," Rob suddenly said, "how do you feel about having lots of beads—nice ones, like the fancy ladies wear?"

The Indian girl clapped her hands, which to any one familiar with these unemotional people indicated that she was hugely excited over the idea. Presently her face clouded over, however.

The Indian girl clapped her hands, which to anyone familiar with these stoic people showed that she was really excited about the idea. However, her expression soon turned serious.

"How can?" she asked.

"How can?" she asked.

"Me give um you."

"Let me give it to you."

[Pg 165]"You?"

"You?"

"Yes. I'll give you the finest set of beads ever strung together, but you have got to do something for me."

"Yes. I'll give you the best set of beads ever put together, but you have to do something for me."

"What that?"

"What's that?"

"Bring a pony round to the back of the tent to-night."

"Bring a pony around to the back of the tent tonight."

The girl shook her head positively. But Rob saw that mingled with her refusal was an admixture of keen regrets for the loss of the promised beads. She knitted her brow in deep thought for a few seconds, and then sprang up, radiant once more.

The girl shook her head enthusiastically. But Rob noticed that along with her refusal was a mix of strong regrets for the lost beads she had been promised. She frowned in deep thought for a few seconds, and then jumped up, glowing once again.

"All right, white boy. Me get you pony. Charley One-Eyed Horse him very sick. I get you his pony."

"Okay, white boy. I'll get you a pony. Charley One-Eyed Horse is really sick. I'll get you his pony."

"All right, then, that's settled," said Rob cheerfully. "But how about you? Won't you get into trouble over it? I don't want that, you know."

"Okay, that's settled," Rob said cheerfully. "But what about you? Won't you get in trouble over this? I don't want that for you, you know."

"Oh, no," laughed the girl. "Charley One-Eyed Horse my uncle. Him very old man. Pony very old, too—plenty mean. I break rope. Braves think pony bust 'em and get away."

"Oh, no," laughed the girl. "Charley One-Eyed Horse is my uncle. He's a really old man. The pony is pretty old, too—really cranky. I broke the rope. The braves think the pony will kick them and run away."

[Pg 166]Although the ethics of this didn't seem just straight to Rob, he was in no position to be very particular. More especially as the girl went on to tell him that the tribe expected to move on the next day, making for the valley in which the great snake dance was to be held. In the event of his being carried with them, Rob knew that his chances of escape would be problematical. If he was to make the attempt, he would have to carry it out as soon as possible.

[Pg 166]Even though Rob didn’t think the ethics of this were fair, he couldn’t afford to be too picky. Especially since the girl told him the tribe planned to move the next day toward the valley where the big snake dance would take place. If he ended up going with them, Rob realized his chances of escaping would be uncertain. If he wanted to try to escape, he would need to do it as soon as possible.

How the rest of that day passed, the boy could never tell. The feigning of sleepy indifference to things about him cost him the hardest effort he had ever known. The hours seemed to drag by. It appeared as if night would never come.

How the rest of that day went by, the boy could never explain. Pretending to be sleepily indifferent to everything around him took the hardest effort he had ever experienced. The hours felt like they were crawling by. It seemed like night would never arrive.

Susyjan did not come near him again that day, and although he saw her moving about the camp at various times, she gave no sign of recognition. Once a dreadful thought flashed across Rob's mind. What if the girl had been used as a spy, and had betrayed his secret. This put him into a fever, but he was, of course, powerless to resolve [Pg 167]his doubts. Suspense was all that was left for him.

Susyjan didn’t get close to him again that day, and even though he saw her roaming around the camp at different times, she didn’t acknowledge him at all. Once, a terrifying thought crossed Rob's mind. What if the girl had been a spy and had revealed his secret? This sent him into a panic, but he was, of course, unable to clear [Pg 167]his doubts. All he had left was suspense.

As evening closed in, the agony of waiting grew worse.

As evening approached, the pain of waiting intensified.

"Those fellows must have made up their minds to keep awake all night," thought Rob, as hour after hour went by, and the Indians still sat, blanket-shrouded, by their fire, playing some sort of game with flat slabs of stone. Finally, however, even the most persistent players ceased and went to their tepees.

"Those guys must have decided to stay awake all night," thought Rob, as hour after hour passed, and the Indians still sat, wrapped in their blankets, by their fire, playing some kind of game with flat stones. Eventually, though, even the most dedicated players stopped and went to their tepees.

By the dying fire there now stood only two figures, tall, motionless and apparently wooden. But Rob knew that they were sentinels posted to watch the tepee in which he was confined. He knew, also, that even though they did seem unconscious of everything, their little black eyes were alert and awake to the slightest move on his part.

By the dying fire, there were now just two figures, tall, still, and seemingly rigid. But Rob knew they were guards assigned to keep an eye on the tepee where he was held. He also understood that even though they appeared oblivious to everything, their tiny black eyes were keenly aware of even the slightest movement he made.

"I guess I'll have to give it up for to-night," thought Rob, casting himself down on his blankets. He felt more despondent than he had at any time since his capture. The camp was now [Pg 168]as silent as a country graveyard. In the intense stillness he could even hear the occasional crackle of an ember falling to ashes.

"I guess I’ll have to call it a night," thought Rob, throwing himself down on his blankets. He felt more hopeless than he had at any point since his capture. The camp was now [Pg 168]as quiet as a country graveyard. In the deep silence, he could even hear the occasional crackle of an ember falling to ashes.

Suddenly the boy started, and gazed, open-eyed, at the back curtain of his tepee.

Suddenly, the boy startled and looked, wide-eyed, at the back curtain of his tent.

Surely the flap had moved.

Surely the flap has moved.

After a few seconds' gazing there was no doubt of it. The flap slowly rose, and presently Susyjan's flat-nosed countenance peered into the gloom of the shelter.

After a few seconds of looking, there was no doubt about it. The flap slowly lifted, and soon Susyjan's flat-nosed face looked into the darkness of the shelter.

"Come, white boy," she whispered. "Me got pony."

"Come here, white boy," she whispered. "I have a pony."

"Blessings on your black, clayed head!" breathed Rob under his breath.

"Blessings on your black, clay-filled head!" murmured Rob quietly.

Silently as a stalking cat, he moved toward the back of the tent. In another moment he was out of it and under the starry canopy of the sky.

Silently like a stalking cat, he crept toward the back of the tent. In just a moment, he was out of it and beneath the starry sky.

"Come," whispered the young squaw, gliding like a snake into the dark fringe of forest behind the tepee. Rob followed as quietly as he could, but alas! he was not as expert as the girl. His foot struck a twig which snapped with a loud "crack!" under his tread.

"Come," whispered the young Native American woman, slipping into the dark edge of the forest behind the tepee. Rob followed as quietly as he could, but unfortunately, he wasn't as skilled as she was. His foot hit a twig that snapped loudly under his step.

[Pg 169]Instantly the motionless Indians by the fire galvanized into life. They looked about them in a startled way, and for one dreadful moment Rob, crouching in the shadow and hardly daring to breathe, thought that they were about to examine his tepee. To his intense relief, however, they contented themselves with gazing about them, and seeing nothing unusual, resumed their statue-like vigil.

[Pg 169]Suddenly, the still Indians by the fire came to life. They glanced around in surprise, and for a frightening moment, Rob, hiding in the shadows and barely daring to breathe, feared they were going to investigate his tepee. To his great relief, though, they simply continued to look around, and seeing nothing out of the ordinary, went back to their motionless watch.

"White boy like lame cow. Plenty tumble," snickered Susyjan, while Rob's cheeks burned wrathfully. He took greater care from that time on, and managed to follow the noiselessly gliding girl without causing another alarm, while she led him in a circuitous route round the back of the encampment.

"White boy is like a lame cow. Lots of stumbling," laughed Susyjan, while Rob's cheeks flushed with anger. From that point on, he was more careful and managed to follow the quietly moving girl without causing any more trouble, as she guided him on a winding path around the back of the camp.

Suddenly they came to a hillside covered with wild oats, on which several dark objects that the boy made out to be ponies were hobbled. Deftly seizing one by the nose, the girl forced a rope "hackamore" she had brought with her into its mouth, and cast off its hobbles.

Suddenly, they reached a hillside filled with wild oats, where several dark shapes that the boy recognized as ponies were tied up. Skillfully grabbing one by the nose, the girl put a rope "hackamore" she had brought into its mouth and removed its restraints.

Rob, with one hand on the little animal's rump, [Pg 170]and the other on its withers, vaulted to the pony's back in a second.

Rob, with one hand on the little animal's back end, [Pg 170]and the other on its shoulders, jumped onto the pony's back in an instant.

"Which way I go?" he whispered.

"Which way should I go?" he whispered.

"Over there," rejoined the girl, pointing to the eastward. "Bymby find trail."

"Over there," the girl replied, pointing to the east. "We'll find the trail soon."

"All right, Susyjan; you're a brick," whispered Rob, "and I won't forget the beads."

"Alright, Susyjan; you're awesome," whispered Rob, "and I won't forget the beads."

"Real ones, like white lady," insisted Susyjan.

"Real ones, like a white lady," insisted Susyjan.

"Sure, and the whitest of them isn't any whiter than you," Rob assured her, as he dug his heels into the pony's bony sides and the little animal plunged forward. As he did so, Susyjan wheeled and vanished. It was important for her to be in bed in her tepee in case the alarm was given.

"Sure, and the whitest of them isn’t any whiter than you," Rob assured her as he dug his heels into the pony's bony sides and the little animal lunged forward. As he did this, Susyjan turned and disappeared. It was important for her to be in bed in her tepee in case there was an alarm.

"Slow and steady's the word, I guess, along here," mused Rob, as the pony picked his way among rough rock and stubbly brush. "If this little animal doesn't stumble and wake the whole camp, I'm in luck. Anyhow, Susyjan won't get in trouble over it now. That's one thing, and——"

"Slow and steady is the key, I guess, around here," Rob thought as the pony carefully navigated the rough rocks and scraggly bushes. "If this little guy doesn't trip and wake up the entire camp, I'll be lucky. Anyway, Susyjan won't get into any trouble over it now. That's one thing, and——"

Crash!

Crash!

The little pony had done just what Rob [Pg 171]dreaded. Nimble as it was, a loose rock had proved its undoing, and it had come down on its knees with a crash. Instantly it scrambled up again, but as it did so a series of demoniacal yells rang out behind the boy.

The little pony did exactly what Rob [Pg 171]dreaded. Quick as it was, a loose rock had tripped it up, and it had fallen to its knees with a loud thud. It quickly got back up, but as it did, a bunch of terrifying screams broke out behind the boy.

The alarm had been given.

The alarm has been sounded.

Suddenly there was added to the general confusion the sound of confused shooting.

Suddenly, the chaotic noise was interrupted by the sound of disorganized gunfire.

Bang! Bang!

Bang! Bang!

"Waking up the camp," muttered Rob, swinging the end of his rope hackamore and bringing it down over the pony's flanks with a resounding "thwack." "Now get a move on, Uncle One-Eyed Horse's pony, for if ever you carried a fellow in need, you've got one on your back to-night."

"Waking up the camp," Rob grumbled, swinging the end of his rope hackamore and bringing it down on the pony's sides with a loud "thwack." "Now hurry up, Uncle One-Eyed Horse's pony, because if you ever carried someone in need, you've got one on your back tonight."







CHAPTER XIV.

A TOBOGGAN TO DISASTER.


Pluckily forward plunged the pony, as if anxious to redeem his untimely stumble.

The pony charged ahead boldly, as if eager to make up for his unfortunate stumble.

"It'll take them some time to get to their ponies and unhobble them," thought Rob. "If I've luck, I may get away yet."

"It'll take them a while to reach their ponies and free them," Rob thought. "If I'm lucky, I might still escape."

Keeping steadily to the direction the girl had pointed out, the boy pressed on at as fast a clip as he dared. The farther he rode ahead of the pursuing tribe, the better chance he stood of getting beyond their earshot.

Keeping steadily to the direction the girl had pointed out, the boy pressed on as fast as he could. The further he rode ahead of the chasing tribe, the better chance he had of getting out of their earshot.

It was risky riding, though, through an unknown country on such a dark night. What sort of going it was under foot, Rob could only tell by the uncertain gait of the beast he bestrode. Bushes occasionally brushed in his face, scratching it, and once in a while an extra strong bunch [Pg 173]of chaparral would press against his legs, almost brushing him from his pony's back.

It was dangerous to ride through an unfamiliar country on such a dark night. Rob could only gauge the terrain beneath him by the unsteady movements of the horse he was on. Bushes occasionally hit his face, scratching it, and now and then a particularly thick cluster of chaparral would push against his legs, nearly knocking him off his pony.

Suddenly the way took a steep downward pitch.

Suddenly, the path took a sharp downward slope.

"I hope this isn't another precipice," thought the boy, as the pony half-slid, half-clambered down in the darkness. Presently his hoofs splashed in water, and Rob knew they were crossing a creek. He drew back on his single rein and listened intently. Fortunately the wind, what there was of it, set toward him.

"I hope this isn't another cliff," thought the boy, as the pony half-slid, half-climbed down in the dark. Soon, his hooves splashed in water, and Rob realized they were crossing a creek. He pulled back on his single rein and listened carefully. Luckily, the little bit of wind there was blew toward him.

Borne on it he could hear distant shouts and cries. To his intense satisfaction, it seemed to him that they were farther off than when he had first heard them.

Borne on it, he could hear distant shouts and cries. To his great satisfaction, it seemed to him that they were farther away than when he had first heard them.

"Gained on them!" muttered Rob triumphantly. "Now, if daylight would only come along——"

"Gained on them!" Rob said triumphantly. "Now, if only daylight would hurry up——"

But it was long to wait till daylight, and in the meantime Rob did not dare remain where he was. The Indians probably knew the mountains like a book, and would work them on a system. In such an event his only salvation lay in keeping moving. All at once he stopped, with a sudden heart leap, [Pg 174]as his pony scrambled up the farther bank of the creek.

But it was a long wait until morning, and in the meantime, Rob didn't dare stay where he was. The Indians probably knew the mountains like the back of their hand and would navigate them strategically. In that case, his only chance of survival was to keep moving. Suddenly, he stopped with a jolt of excitement, [Pg 174] as his pony struggled up the other side of the creek.

A shrill cry sounded close behind him.

A loud scream echoed right behind him.

Could it be possible that the advance guard of the Indians had approached him so nearly?

Could it be that the scouts from the Indians got so close to him?

The next instant Rob gave a laugh of relief. The shrill cry came again.

The next moment, Rob let out a laugh of relief. The sharp scream came again.

"Whoo-to-too, who-o-o!"

"Whoo-to-too, who-o-o!"

"Only an owl," exclaimed the boy. "Hullo, though, that's funny! There's another answering it—and by George! there's another!"

"Just an owl," the boy exclaimed. "Hey, that's funny! There's another one responding—and wow! There's yet another!"

From the woods to the right and left had come similar hoots to the owl-like sound he had noted behind him. At the same instant, the unmistakable sound of a dislodged stone bounding and rattling down the steep incline he had just descended was borne to his ears.

From the woods on both sides, similar hoots echoed the owl-like sound he had noticed behind him. At the same moment, he heard the unmistakable noise of a stone tumbling and bouncing down the steep slope he had just come down.

"That's no owl," gasped Rob, "it's Indians!"

"That's not an owl," Rob gasped, "it's Native Americans!"

As he realized how badly he had been fooled, his pony topped the rise. To any one below in the hollow, the outline of the pony and the boy showed blackly against the stars. Suddenly a sound like an angry bee in full flight hummed [Pg 175]close to Rob's ear, and the next moment there came a sharp report behind him.

As he understood how badly he had been tricked, his pony reached the top of the hill. To anyone down in the valley, the shape of the pony and the boy appeared dark against the stars. Suddenly, a sound like an angry bee buzzing close to Rob's ear filled the air, and the next moment, a sharp bang erupted behind him.

Instantaneously the hoots to the right and left flanks redoubled, and began closing in. All at once one of the birdlike cries sounded right in front of the escaping white boy.

Instantly, the hoots from the left and right sides intensified and started to close in. Suddenly, one of the birdlike calls rang out directly in front of the fleeing white boy.

He was hemmed in by Indians!

He was surrounded by Indigenous people!

The craft of the red men had proven too much for Rob. Even the darkness had not prevented their unerringly tracking him. By their skillful woodcraft and keenness of perception they had succeeded in discovering him and surrounding him.

The skills of the Native Americans had proven to be too much for Rob. Even the darkness hadn't stopped them from tracking him perfectly. With their expert knowledge of the woods and sharp instincts, they managed to find him and close in on him.

For an instant Rob's heart stood still. Then, as a second shot whizzed by his ear, aimed by the unseen marksman below, he urged his pony on over the rise.

For a moment, Rob's heart stopped. Then, as a second shot zipped by his ear, fired by the hidden shooter below, he pushed his pony over the hill.

The advance, however, over the rocky ground sounded as loud as the approach of a squadron of cavalry. Wild cries and yells rang out on every side of the boy. What was he to do?

The movement, however, over the rough terrain sounded as loud as a cavalry unit coming in. Wild shouts and screams echoed from all around the boy. What was he supposed to do?

One of those inspirations born in moments of keen stress came to him in his extremity. If all [Pg 176]went well, he would fool the Indians yet, hard as they were to deceive.

One of those inspirations that emerged during intense stress hit him at his lowest point. If everything [Pg 176] went well, he would trick the Indians after all, no matter how hard they were to fool.

Slipping noiselessly from his pony as he rode under a dark clump of piñon trees, the boy turned it loose. The little animal, to his surprise, immediately turned backward, heading round toward the camp. But this turn of events, at first alarming, ultimately proved to be the very best thing that could have happened for Rob, who had at first hoped that the pony would trot forward.

Slipping quietly off his pony as he rode beneath a dark cluster of piñon trees, the boy let it go. To his surprise, the little animal immediately turned around and headed back toward the camp. At first, this was alarming, but it ultimately turned out to be the best thing that could have happened for Rob, who had initially hoped the pony would go forward.

The Indians, hearing its rapid footsteps galloping back, reasoned that Rob, realizing that he was headed off, had turned his mount in a desperate effort to escape that way. Yelling like demons, and discharging their rifles in an almost continuous fusillade, the Indians wheeled and rode after the retreating pony. Naturally, the more they shouted and fired, the faster the little animal ran, and every step took them farther from Rob, who was crouching under his piñon trees.

The Indians, hearing the quick footsteps pounding back, figured that Rob, noticing he was being cut off, had turned his horse around in a frantic attempt to escape that way. Yelling like maniacs and firing their rifles in a nearly nonstop barrage, the Indians spun around and chased after the fleeing pony. Naturally, the more they shouted and shot, the faster the little animal ran, and with every step, they got farther away from Rob, who was hiding under his piñon trees.

Not till they got back to their camp did the redskins discover that the white boy had served [Pg 177]craft with strategy, and outwitted them. It was then too late to follow up the pursuit that night. The redskins knew that any one cunning enough to have devised such a trick would not have stood still while they were chasing a will-o'-the-wisp in the opposite direction to their desired quarry.

Not until they returned to their camp did the Native Americans realize that the white boy had used strategy and outsmarted them. By then, it was too late to continue the pursuit that night. They understood that anyone clever enough to come up with such a trick wouldn’t have just stood there while they chased a decoy in the opposite direction of their target.

And they were right in this assumption. Rob, as soon as the beat of their ponies' hoofs had grown faint, had chuckled to himself at their mistake, and silently as possible resumed his journey. If it had been a hard ride, it was a doubly hard tramp he had before him.

And they were right about this. As soon as the sound of their ponies' hooves faded away, Rob laughed to himself at their error and quietly continued his journey. If the ride had been tough, the trek ahead of him was going to be even tougher.

Susyjan had told him that a trail lay not so very far ahead. In the darkness it was possible that he might have lost it. If he had, without food or water, he would soon be in a serious position. But Rob, nevertheless, determined that his best course lay in pushing on, and through the darkness he steadily and pluckily advanced.

Susyjan had told him that a path was not too far ahead. In the darkness, he might have lost it. If he had, without food or water, he would be in a tough spot soon. But Rob, nonetheless, was determined that his best option was to keep moving forward, and through the darkness, he steadily and bravely pressed on.

Presently he began to ascend what he knew must be a hill or mountainside. This complicated the problem. To go on along level ground was one thing, but to attempt to continue his way over [Pg 178]an acclivity as steep as the one that faced him seemed foolhardy. Every step he took might be leading him farther and farther astray.

Currently, he started to climb what he knew had to be a hill or mountainside. This made things more complicated. Moving along flat ground was one thing, but trying to continue his journey over [Pg 178] a slope as steep as the one in front of him felt reckless. With each step he took, he could be getting more and more lost.

"Oh, for a nice soft bed!" muttered Rob. "But not having one, a good flat stone would do."

"Oh, I could really use a nice soft bed!" Rob grumbled. "But since I don’t have one, a decent flat stone would work."

Soon afterward, following a lot of feeling about, he managed to find a flat-surfaced rock which seemed to promise well for a rough and ready couch. To the boy's delight, it retained some of the warmth of the sun which had beaten on it all day, and had he possessed a blanket to throw over it, might not have proved unacceptable as a sleeping place.

Soon after, after a lot of searching, he found a flat rock that looked like it would make a decent makeshift couch. To the boy's delight, it still held some of the warmth from the sun that had shone on it all day, and if he had a blanket to throw over it, it could have been an acceptable sleeping spot.

Casting himself down on it, Rob soon dozed off, nor did he awaken till the blackness turned to the gray that preceded the dawn. Viewed by daylight, Rob found his surroundings such that he was glad that he had not proceeded any farther during the night. He lay on a hillside behind a screen of chaparral. But what caused him to feel some apprehension, when he thought of what might have happened had he continued his journey, was the fact that below his rock quite a steep [Pg 179]slope dropped down to the valley below. It was a drop of some thirty feet, and while in the daylight any active man or boy could have clambered down it without injury, in the dark night it might have meant broken bones.

Casting himself down on it, Rob soon dozed off and didn’t wake up until the darkness turned to the gray that comes before dawn. When he saw his surroundings in the daylight, he was relieved that he hadn't gone any farther during the night. He was lying on a hillside behind a patch of bushes. But what made him feel anxious when he thought about what could have happened if he had continued his journey was the fact that below his rock, there was quite a steep [Pg 179] slope leading down to the valley below. It dropped about thirty feet, and while any active man or boy could climb down it easily in daylight, it could have resulted in broken bones during the dark night.

But Rob had little time to think of such possibilities. Something else suddenly occupied all his attention, and that something was an odor of frying bacon!

But Rob had barely any time to consider such possibilities. Something else suddenly took over all his focus, and that something was the smell of frying bacon!

Mingled with it came the unmistakable aroma of tobacco. Somebody was camped near him, that was a certainty. His first impulse was to shout, but he checked it. It speaks volumes for the Western training that the boy was rapidly acquiring when it is said that before he showed himself from behind his chaparral, he gazed cautiously through that leafy screen.

Mingled with it came the unmistakable smell of tobacco. Someone was camping nearby, that was for sure. His first instinct was to shout, but he held back. It says a lot about the Western training the boy was quickly gaining when it's noted that before he revealed himself from behind the brush, he peered carefully through that leafy barrier.

Below him he saw three figures seated about a fire, over which was frying the bacon that had aroused his hunger almost to the exclamation point. The three campers, whose ponies were tethered a short distance from them, had their backs turned to Rob, but presently one of them [Pg 180]turned to reach something from a saddle bag. Rob came very near to uttering a startled exclamation and betraying his hiding place as he saw the man's features.

Below him he saw three people sitting around a fire, where bacon was frying, making his hunger practically unbearable. The three campers, whose ponies were tied a short distance away, had their backs to Rob, but soon one of them [Pg 180] turned to grab something from a saddle bag. Rob almost let out a surprised exclamation and gave away his hiding spot when he saw the man's face.

It was Hank Handcraft.

It was Hank Handcraft.

The former beachcomber wore Western clothes and had trimmed his once luxuriant and scraggly beard, but he was none the less unmistakably Handcraft. Nor, as almost simultaneously Hank's companions turned, was Rob's astonishment at all lessened, for one of them was Bill Bender and the other was the ranch boy to whom he had given a lesson in jiu jitsu—Clark Jennings.

The former beachcomber wore Western clothes and had trimmed his once thick and messy beard, but he was still unmistakably Handcraft. At the same time, Hank's friends turned, and Rob's surprise didn't fade at all, because one of them was Bill Bender and the other was the ranch kid he had taught a jiu-jitsu lesson—Clark Jennings.

"Hurry up and stow your grub, Hank," Clark was saying. "We've got to light out of this neighborhood for a while and stick around the ranch."

"Hurry up and put away your food, Hank," Clark was saying. "We've got to get out of this area for a while and hang around the ranch."

"You think that old Harkness is suspicious, then?" inquired Hank.

"You think old Harkness is acting suspicious, huh?" Hank asked.

"No, our disguises were too good. I'll bet they're cussin' the Moquis now."

"No, our disguises were too good. I bet they're cursing the Moquis now."

"Ha, ha, ha!" laughed Bill Bender. "That was [Pg 181]a great idea, dressing up like Indians. I guess we got even on old Harkness for driving those sheep off his pastures."

"Ha, ha, ha!" laughed Bill Bender. "That was [Pg 181]a great idea, dressing up like Native Americans. I guess we got back at old Harkness for chasing those sheep off his pastures."

"You bet! and we'll do worse to him before we get through," grunted Clark. "It's pie for me. More especially as I can get even, at the same time, with that young sniffler, Harry Harkness, and his friends from the East—your old pals, Bill."

"You bet! And we'll make it even worse for him before we're done," Clark grunted. "This is a piece of cake for me. Especially since I can get back at that young brat, Harry Harkness, and his friends from the East—your old buddies, Bill."

"No pals of mine. You can bet your life on that," grunted Bill. "The best thing I'd heard for a long time was when you told me about Jack Curtiss shoving that kid Rob into the river. I'd like to have seen it. If it hadn't been for those Boy Scouts, as they call themselves, Hank and Jack and I would have been East now, instead of in this God-forsaken country."

"No friends of mine. You can count on that," grunted Bill. "The best thing I’ve heard in a while was when you told me about Jack Curtiss pushing that kid Rob into the river. I wish I could've seen it. If it weren't for those so-called Boy Scouts, Hank, Jack, and I would have been out East by now, instead of stuck in this miserable place."

"What are you kicking at?" laughed Clark. "You've done pretty well since you've been here, and if we can get that bunch of mavericks of Harkness's, we'll all have a pocketful of money."

"What are you kicking at?" laughed Clark. "You've done pretty well since you got here, and if we can deal with that group of mavericks from Harkness, we'll all have a pocketful of cash."

"When are you going after them?" asked Hank, placing a big bit of bacon on a hunk of [Pg 182]bread and gnawing on it in a satisfied way that set Rob half crazy to watch.

"When are you going after them?" Hank asked, putting a large piece of bacon on a slice of [Pg 182]bread and chewing on it in a way that drove Rob half crazy to watch.

"Soon as they are turned out on the Far Pasture. When they get over the scare of the stampede, they'll leave the place unwatched, and we'll have our chance. We ought to get five hundred apiece out of it, anyhow."

"Soon as they’re let out on the Far Pasture. Once they get past the shock of the stampede, they'll leave the place unguarded, and we’ll have our chance. We should definitely get five hundred each out of it, at least."

"That would look good to me," grunted Hank.

"That would look good to me," Hank grunted.

"Oh, the scoundrels!" breathed Rob to himself. "They're plotting to steal some of Mr. Harkness's mavericks. I remember now hearing him speak of turning them out in the Far Pasture."

"Oh, those thieves!" Rob muttered to himself. "They're planning to steal some of Mr. Harkness's mavericks. I remember him talking about letting them loose in the Far Pasture."

"Then we can clear out and get back East," concluded Bill, "and take poor old Jack with us. He isn't making out very well."

"Then we can pack up and head back East," Bill said, "and take poor old Jack with us. He’s not doing very well."

"Sort of hanger-on in that gambling place, isn't he?" asked Clark.

"Isn't he just some kind of freeloader at that gambling spot?" Clark asked.

"I guess that's what you'd call it."

"I guess that's what you would call it."

Soon after the group saddled up their ponies and prepared to leave their temporary camp. That they were on the trail, after having concluded their dastardly attempt to stampede Mr. [Pg 183]Harkness's cattle, Rob had no doubt, judging by their conversation.

Soon after, the group saddled up their ponies and got ready to leave their temporary camp. Rob had no doubt they were on the trail after wrapping up their cowardly attempt to stampede Mr. [Pg 183] Harkness's cattle, based on their conversation.

"Better put that fire out!" warned Clark. "Scatter the ashes. We don't want any one trailing us."

"Better put that fire out!" Clark warned. "Spread the ashes. We don't want anyone following us."

The three worthies bent together over the ashes, while their saddled ponies stood eying them at some short distance.

The three friends leaned in over the ashes, while their saddled ponies watched them from a short distance away.

"Guess I'd better pull back out of this before they take it into their heads to look around," thought Rob, who in his eagerness to hear what was going forward below had thrust his head out through the bush which screened him.

"Guess I'd better back off before they decide to check things out," thought Rob, who in his eagerness to hear what was happening below had pushed his head through the bushes that were hiding him.

With the object of drawing back again, he braced himself on one hand and pushed backward. How it happened he never knew, for he had been very careful, but suddenly the small rock on which the pressure of his hand rested gave way with a crash.

With the goal of pulling back, he braced himself on one hand and pushed backward. He never understood how it happened, as he had been very cautious, but suddenly the small rock his hand was resting on gave way with a crash.

Clawing wildly at the bush, Rob sought to save himself from being flung headlong down the hill into the camp below him, but it was too late.

Clawing frantically at the bush, Rob tried to save himself from being thrown headfirst down the hill into the camp below him, but it was too late.

[Pg 184]Down the hill he shot at lightning speed, in the midst of a roaring, rattling landslide of rocks and earth.

[Pg 184]He sped down the hill like lightning, surrounded by a chaotic landslide of rocks and dirt.

The men in the camp started and turned as the sudden uproar of Rob's involuntary toboggan slide reached their ears.

The guys in the camp jumped and turned when they heard the sudden commotion of Rob’s unintentional toboggan slide.

"What the——" shouted Hank Handcraft.

"What the—" shouted Hank Handcraft.

"Who is——" began Clark, when Rob's feet caught him in the stomach and cannoned him against Hank Handcraft. Clutching wildly to prevent his own fall, Hank caught Bill Bender's sleeve, and the next instant all three of the campers were rolling in a confused mass in the ashes of their fire.

"Who is——" started Clark, when Rob's feet hit him in the stomach and sent him crashing into Hank Handcraft. Grabbing desperately to stop himself from falling, Hank grabbed Bill Bender's sleeve, and the next moment, all three campers were tumbling in a chaotic pile in the ashes of their fire.

"It's a bear!" yelled Hank.

"It's a bear!" shouted Hank.

"Bear nothing!" bellowed Clark Jennings, as Rob scrambled to his feet and darted off like a shot. "It's a boy!"

"Don't carry anything!" shouted Clark Jennings, as Rob jumped to his feet and took off like a bullet. "It's a boy!"

"After him!" shouted Bill Bender, snatching up a rifle and aiming it. "That kid's Rob Blake."

"After him!" shouted Bill Bender, grabbing a rifle and aiming it. "That kid's Rob Blake."







CHAPTER XV.

WHAT BECAME OF THE SCOUT?


But even as the former Long Islander raised the weapon to his shoulder, it was dashed down by Clark Jennings.

But even as the ex-Long Islander raised the weapon to his shoulder, Clark Jennings slammed it down.

"Look out, you idiot!" he bellowed. "Do you want to kill the ponies?"

"Watch out, you fool!" he shouted. "Do you want to hurt the ponies?"

Rob, the instant he had recovered his self-possession, which preceded the recovery of the surprised plotters by some seconds, had made a dash for the ponies, which, as has been said, stood, saddled and bridled, near at hand.

Rob, as soon as he regained his composure, which was a few seconds before the shocked plotters did, sprinted over to the ponies, which, as mentioned, were nearby, saddled and ready to go.

"Yip-yip!" he screeched, as he leaped onto the back of the first one he reached.

"Yip-yip!" he shouted, as he jumped onto the back of the first one he reached.

Excited by the shouts and cries of the three amazed campers, and half-crazed by Rob's sudden leap onto its back, the animal plunged forward and vanished in a flash into the dark woods which veiled an abrupt turn in the trail.

Excited by the shouts and cries of the three amazed campers, and half-crazed by Rob's sudden leap onto its back, the animal plunged forward and disappeared in a flash into the dark woods that hid a sudden turn in the trail.

[Pg 186]"Now, shall we shoot, Clark?" urged Bill Bender.

[Pg 186]"So, are we going to shoot, Clark?" Bill Bender insisted.

"No, no; waste no time doing that. Hank, you stay here and look after things. Come, Bill—quick—the ponies!"

"No, no; don’t waste time on that. Hank, you stay here and take care of things. Come on, Bill—quick—the ponies!"

In a second Bill and Clark were mounted and dashing off down the trail in a cloud of dust, in hot pursuit of the lad.

In a moment, Bill and Clark were on their horses, speeding down the trail in a cloud of dust, chasing after the boy.

"Do you think he heard what we were talking about?"

"Do you think he heard what we were saying?"

Clark Jennings propounded the question as they clattered down the trail. Not far in front they could hear the rapid hoof beats of Rob's mount.

Clark Jennings asked the question while they clattered down the trail. Not far ahead, they could hear the quick hoofbeats of Rob's horse.

"Don't know. The minute he came sky-hooting into the camp I'd a notion it was some one I've seen afore some place," rejoined Bill vaguely.

"Don’t know. The minute he came yelling into the camp, I had a feeling I’ve seen him somewhere before," Bill replied vaguely.

"Yes, yes; but do you think he overheard?"

"Yeah, yeah; but do you think he heard us?"

"Dunno. We weren't expecting company, and therefore didn't lower our voices. Say, Clark, what if—what if he did hear?"

"Dunno. We weren't expecting any visitors, so we didn't lower our voices. Hey, Clark, what if—what if he actually heard us?"

"Then Harkness will find out everything."

"Then Harkness will know everything."

"Yes, if——"

"Yeah, if——"

[Pg 187]"Well, if what?"

"Well, if what happens?"

"If we don't bring him down. If we should kill him, we could easy blame it on the Indians. In fact, I guess the ranch folks would conclude the redskins did it, anyhow."

"If we don't take him down. If we were to kill him, we could easily pin it on the Indians. Honestly, I think the ranchers would assume the Native Americans did it anyway."

Clark's ruddy face grew pale at Bill's sinister suggestion.

Clark's flushed face turned pale at Bill's dark suggestion.

"If he overheard, he knows enough to send us all to jail," prompted Bill.

"If he overhears, he knows enough to get us all locked up," Bill said.

"That's right, too. Do you think you could——"

"That's right, too. Do you think you could——"

Clark hesitated, as if the thought his mind held was too dreadful for him to voice.

Clark paused, as if the thought in his mind was too terrible for him to say out loud.

"Bring him down, you mean?" inquired Bill cheerfully. "Don't know. We're hitting up a hot pace for good shooting."

"Bring him down, you mean?" Bill asked cheerfully. "I don't know. We're keeping up a fast pace for good shooting."

"Say, Bill, I think you are the most cold-blooded fellow I ever met."

"Hey, Bill, I think you’re the coldest person I've ever met."

"Oh, I'm cool, all right, in such a case as this," rejoined Bill. "Hark!"

"Oh, I'm totally cool in a situation like this," Bill replied. "Listen!"

Both drew rein for a second and listened. The beat of hoofs in front of them suddenly [Pg 188]slackened. So near was the sound that it seemed as if it could not have been more than a few feet ahead.

Both stopped for a moment and listened. The sound of hooves in front of them suddenly [Pg 188]slowed down. The sound was so close that it felt like it was only a few feet ahead.

"Right through that brush there!" whispered Clark, and hot as the day was, he shivered as if stricken with a sudden fever.

"Right through that brush there!" whispered Clark, and even though it was a hot day, he shivered as if he had suddenly caught a fever.

Bill Bender coolly raised his rifle. He deliberately aimed it into the leafy screen. The next instant its deafening report rang out. It was followed by a loud crash from beyond the bushes, as if some heavy body had fallen.

Bill Bender calmly raised his rifle. He carefully aimed it into the leafy cover. The next moment, its loud shot echoed. It was followed by a loud crash from behind the bushes, as if something heavy had fallen.

Clark fairly turned his pony round. He was too much of a coward even to dare to ask the question that forced itself to his lips. No such qualms assailed Bill Bender, however. He pressed spurs to his pony, and in a second flashed round the trees that hid what lay on the trail beyond. A second later a loud cry of astonishment broke from his lips. It was mingled with curses.

Clark quickly turned his pony around. He was too much of a coward to even ask the question that was on the tip of his tongue. However, Bill Bender didn’t share those worries. He kicked his pony into gear and in a moment darted around the trees that concealed what was ahead on the trail. A second later, a loud cry of shock escaped his mouth, mixed with curses.

"What's the matter?" hailed Clark tremblingly.

"What's wrong?" called Clark, shaking.

"Come here."

"Come here."

"Oh, Bill, I don't want to. I——"

"Oh, Bill, I really don't want to. I——"

[Pg 189]"Come here, I say. There's nothing to be afraid of."

[Pg 189]"Come here, I’m telling you. There's nothing to worry about."

Thus urged, Clark, whose cheeks were still ashen under the bronze, urged his pony forward, and presently joined Bill. The latter had dismounted, and was standing over a dark, still object in the road.

Thus urged, Clark, whose cheeks were still pale under the tan, pushed his pony forward and soon caught up with Bill. The latter had gotten off his horse and was standing over a dark, motionless object in the road.

It was the pony Rob had borrowed so hurriedly.

It was the pony Rob had quickly borrowed.

It lay stone dead, pierced in a vital spot by Bill Bender's bullet.

It lay completely lifeless, hit in a critical area by Bill Bender's bullet.

"But the b-b-boy, is he——" stuttered Clark.

"But the b-boy, is he——" stuttered Clark.

"He's gone!" exclaimed Bill.

"He's gone!" shouted Bill.

"Gone?" echoed Clark in an amazed tone.

"Gone?" Clark echoed in disbelief.

"Yes, clean wiped out."

"Yes, completely wiped out."

"But how?"

"But how?"

"Ask me an easy one."

"Ask me an easy question."

"Hasn't he left a trail?"

"Hasn't he left a trail?"

"No, that's what makes it so queer. He must have had an aeroplane."

"No, that's what makes it so strange. He must have had an airplane."

For half an hour or more both youths searched the dusty trail and beat in and out of the dense brush, but not a trace of the missing boy [Pg 190]rewarded their close scrutiny of the surroundings. Had the earth opened at that spot and swallowed Rob up bodily, he could not have vanished more utterly. The only trace of the missing boy was his sombrero, lying by the dead pony.

For over half an hour, both young men searched the dusty trail and pushed through the thick brush, but they found no sign of the missing boy. It was as if the earth had opened up at that spot and completely swallowed Rob. The only evidence of his presence was his sombrero, which was found next to the dead pony. [Pg 190]

Absolutely dumfounded with amazement, the two worthies finally gave up their search, and taking the saddle and bridle off the dead pony, made their way back to their camp, carrying Rob's broad-brimmed hat.

Absolutely stunned with amazement, the two men finally gave up their search, and after taking the saddle and bridle off the dead pony, headed back to their camp, carrying Rob's wide-brimmed hat.


At about the same hour that Clark and Bill were searching among the piñon and scrub growth for some solution of the mystery of Rob's inexplicable disappearance, an equally perplexed party was assembled on a small rise some miles away. The latter group consisted of Mr. Harkness, his son, the Boy Scouts of the Ranger Patrol, Corporal Merritt Crawford and Tubby Hopkins, Blinky and two other cow-punchers.

At around the same time that Clark and Bill were searching through the piñon and scrub for answers about Rob's mysterious disappearance, another confused group was gathered on a small hill a few miles away. This group included Mr. Harkness, his son, the Boy Scouts from the Ranger Patrol, Corporal Merritt Crawford, Tubby Hopkins, Blinky, and two other cowboys.

The day before, following the rescued Tubby's return to the ranch with his companions, the expedition to find the missing Rob had been [Pg 191]hurriedly formed. The cliff face had been reached in quicker time than would have seemed possible, and an examination by the cow-punchers and the Boy Scouts soon showed which way Rob had been carried off.

The day before, after Tubby and his friends were rescued and brought back to the ranch, the team to find the missing Rob was [Pg 191] quickly put together. They reached the cliff face faster than anyone would have thought possible, and a look by the cowpunchers and the Boy Scouts quickly revealed which direction Rob had been taken.

The broken shrub at the entrance to the tunnel, with the end pointing into the darkness, indicated clearly enough to Merritt that Rob had made a Boy Scout sign that his trail lay that way.

The damaged bush at the entrance of the tunnel, with its end pointing into the darkness, clearly signaled to Merritt that Rob had used a Boy Scout sign to show that his path was in that direction.

Leaving their ponies in charge of one of the cow-punchers who had accompanied them that far, the party had proceeded through the tunnel on foot. They were led by Blinky, who was almost as expert a trailer as an Indian, and had at the present moment arrived near the site of the Indian camp from which Rob had escaped the night before. Had the boy only known it, on his wild flight he had passed within a few miles of those who were searching for him in the darkness.

Leaving their ponies with one of the cowboys who had come along, the group continued through the tunnel on foot. They were guided by Blinky, who was almost as skilled at tracking as an Indian. At that moment, they had arrived near the Indian camp where Rob had escaped the night before. If the boy had only realized it, during his frantic escape he had passed just a few miles from those who were searching for him in the dark.

With the earliest light they had picked up the trail once more, and now they had reached its [Pg 192]termination, the camp of the Moquis. But to reward their activity and perseverance they found only black ashes and scattered traces of cooking and stabling. Of the camp itself, all trace had vanished.

With the first light, they picked up the trail again, and now they had arrived at its [Pg 192]end, the camp of the Moquis. But for their efforts and determination, they found nothing but black ashes and scattered remnants of cooking and stabling. All signs of the camp itself had disappeared.

Blinky bent over the ashes and stirred them with his fingers.

Blinky leaned down and sifted through the ashes with his fingers.

"Been gone some hours," he announced, after an examination. "The ashes are plumb cold."

"Been gone for a few hours," he said after checking. "The ashes are completely cold."

"How far do you think they will have proceeded by this time?" inquired Mr. Harkness.

"How far do you think they will have gone by now?" Mr. Harkness asked.

"Maybe twenty miles or more," rejoined the cow-puncher. "It's hard to tell. These redskins travel fast, boss, as you know."

"Maybe twenty miles or more," replied the cowboy. "It's tough to say. These Native Americans move quickly, boss, as you know."

"Yes, I do know," rejoined the rancher bitterly; "especially when they have a good reason to. But what do you suppose they carried off the poor boy for?"

"Yeah, I know," the rancher replied bitterly. "Especially when they have a good reason to. But what do you think they took the poor boy for?"

"Maybe they figgered he was a spy from the Indian territory, and maybe they thought they could get a good price for him if they held him long enough."

"Maybe they figured he was a spy from the Indian territory, and maybe they thought they could get a good price for him if they kept him long enough."

"I guess you are right, Blinky," said the [Pg 193]rancher sadly, sitting down upon an outcropping rock.

"I guess you're right, Blinky," said the [Pg 193] rancher sadly, sitting down on an outcropping rock.

He flicked his riding boots meditatively for some seconds with his rawhide quirt, which he still carried, and then spoke.

He tapped his riding boots thoughtfully for a few seconds with his rawhide quirt, which he still had, and then spoke.

"Boys," he said, addressing the little party, "those Moquis have carried off Rob. There's no doubt of that. The question now is, shall we follow them up, or shall we go back and get the ponies, and thus lose valuable time? I think it only fair to tell you that I am for going forward."

"Boys," he said, addressing the small group, "those Moquis have taken Rob. There's no doubt about it. The question now is, should we chase after them, or should we head back to get the ponies and waste valuable time? I think it's only fair to let you know that I'm in favor of moving forward."

"I guess there's no need to take a vote, Mr. Harkness," smiled Merritt, gazing at the determined faces of the Boy Scouts of the Ranger Patrol. Every member of the body was there. Harry and the telephone had seen to that as soon as they had made certain that Rob had been carried off.

"I guess we don't need to take a vote, Mr. Harkness," Merritt said with a smile, looking at the determined faces of the Boy Scouts of the Ranger Patrol. Every member was present. Harry and the phone made sure of that as soon as they confirmed that Rob had been taken away.

"We've got enough to eat with us," put in Tubby, "so there's no reason why we shouldn't go ahead."

"We have enough food with us," Tubby said, "so there's no reason we shouldn't move forward."

As Tubby said, the party had brought rations [Pg 194]with them which, though not very plentiful, were enough to last until they struck a further food supply.

As Tubby said, the party had brought supplies [Pg 194]with them which, although not very abundant, were enough to last until they found more food.

"Then forward it is," said Mr. Harkness.

"Then it's forward," said Mr. Harkness.

"Ye-ow!" yelled the cow-punchers.

"Yeehaw!" yelled the cowboys.

The boys joined in their wild shouts, but their enthusiastic start was suddenly thrown into silence by an unexpected incident. Hoof beats sounded on the trail, and as everybody turned expectantly in the direction from whence the sound had proceeded, they were astonished to see two ponies emerge, carrying three men.

The boys joined in their excited shouts, but their enthusiastic beginning was suddenly cut short by an unexpected event. Hoof beats echoed on the trail, and as everyone turned eagerly toward the source of the sound, they were surprised to see two ponies appear, carrying three men.

The new arrivals were Clark Jennings and Bill Bender, and, seated behind the latter, Hank Handcraft. The faces of all three took on a guilty, confused air as they perceived that, instead of riding, as they had expected, into a camp of Moquis, they had unexpectedly encountered the last persons whom at that particular moment they wanted to meet.

The newcomers were Clark Jennings and Bill Bender, with Hank Handcraft sitting behind Bill. All three looked guilty and confused when they realized that, instead of arriving at a camp of Moquis as they had anticipated, they had unexpectedly run into the last people they wanted to see at that moment.







CHAPTER XVI.

BLINKY SPOILS A SOMBRERO.


If astonishment and uneasiness were depicted on the countenances of Clark Jennings and his companions, equally amazed looks were cast upon the newcomers by Mr. Harkness's party. The rancher was the first to recover his voice.

If surprise and anxiety were evident on the faces of Clark Jennings and his friends, equally stunned expressions were directed at the newcomers by Mr. Harkness's group. The rancher was the first to regain his voice.

"Well, Clark," he said rather sternly, "what are you doing here?"

"Well, Clark," he said a bit harshly, "what are you doing here?"

"We're not stealing sheepmen's land and feed from them, Mr. Harkness," spoke up Clark boldly, as soon as he saw by the rancher's manner that the party was not, as he had at first feared, aware of Rob's strange fate.

"We're not taking land and resources from the sheepmen, Mr. Harkness," Clark said confidently, as soon as he noticed from the rancher's attitude that the group was not, as he had initially worried, aware of Rob's unusual situation.

"We won't discuss that old question now, Clark," said Mr. Harkness leniently. "As long as there are sheepmen and cattlemen that question will always be productive of strife, more's [Pg 196]the pity. Besides, certain fence-cutting incidents——"

"We're not going to bring up that old question right now, Clark," Mr. Harkness said kindly. "As long as there are sheep ranchers and cattle ranchers, that question will always lead to conflict, which is really a shame. Besides, there have been some fence-cutting incidents——"

"You can't say I cut your fences!" sputtered Clark angrily.

"You can't say I cut your fences!" Clark shouted angrily.

"Certainly not. I never dreamed of doing such a thing—without the proper evidence."

"Definitely not. I never imagined doing something like that—without the right proof."

The rancher threw a grim emphasis into these last words.

The rancher added a serious weight to these last words.

"What we want from you now, Clark, is information."

"What we need from you now, Clark, is information."

"Well?" asked the other in sullen tone.

"Well?" asked the other in a sulky tone.

"We have lost track of a young man who was my guest at the ranch," explained Mr. Harkness, his dislike of being compelled to ask information of Clark Jennings showing in his face. "His name is Rob Blake——"

"We've lost track of a young man who was staying with me at the ranch," Mr. Harkness said, his annoyance at having to ask Clark Jennings for information clear on his face. "His name is Rob Blake——"

"Those two fellows know him well enough," broke out Merritt, pointing at Bill Bender and Hank Handcraft. The faces of those two worthies grew green as the boy pointed accusingly at them. Unwittingly Merritt had come near hitting the nail on the head when he [Pg 197]connected them in a vague way with Rob's disappearance.

"Those two guys know him pretty well," Merritt interjected, pointing at Bill Bender and Hank Handcraft. The faces of those two changed to a sickly green as the boy pointed at them. Unintentionally, Merritt had almost hit the mark when he [Pg 197]linked them vaguely to Rob's disappearance.

"Well, what if we do know him?" growled Hank sullenly.

"Well, what if we do know him?" Hank grumbled darkly.

"Mr. Harkness knows the mean tricks you put up on us in the East, so you needn't try to pretend you never met us before," went on Merritt angrily.

"Mr. Harkness knows the sneaky tricks you pull on us in the East, so you don't need to act like you've never met us before," Merritt continued angrily.

"Come, come, Merritt," interrupted Mr. Harkness, "this will do no good. Whatever happened in the East is past and gone. What we want to know now is if they have seen Rob?"

"Come on, Merritt," interrupted Mr. Harkness, "this isn't helping. What happened in the East is over and done with. What we need to know now is if they've seen Rob?"

"No, we ain't," declared Clark boldly. "Why, do you think he's lost hereabouts?"

"No, we’re not," Clark said confidently. "Why, do you think he's lost around here?"

"That's what we are afraid of. The Indians carried him off, and here, as you see, they were camped last night. I cherished a hope that he might have had the good fortune to escape."

"That's what we're scared of. The Indians took him away, and here, as you can see, they were camped last night. I held onto the hope that he might have been lucky enough to get away."

"I don't know anything about it," rejoined Clark in a more amiable tone, now that he saw that no suspicion attached to him.

"I don't know anything about it," Clark replied, sounding friendlier now that he realized there was no suspicion against him.

"What yer ridin' two on one pony for?" asked Blinky suddenly.

"What are you riding two on one pony for?" asked Blinky suddenly.

[Pg 198]"None of your business," rejoined Clark. "I guess we can ride the way we like."

[Pg 198]"That's not for you to know," Clark shot back. "I think we can travel however we want."

"Well, I guess so," echoed Hank. "Fine way they interfere with gentlemen's preferences out here in the West."

"Well, I guess so," Hank replied. "What a way they mess with gentlemen's preferences out here in the West."

"You had three ponies when you started out," pursued Blinky, looking at the spurs on Hank's feet, and noting the extra saddle which Clark carried behind him.

"You had three ponies when you first started," Blinky continued, glancing at the spurs on Hank's feet and noticing the extra saddle that Clark was carrying behind him.

"We did not."

"We didn't."

"What yer got the extra saddle for, then, and what's he got on spurs for, just ter decorate his handsome figure?"

"What do you have the extra saddle for, then, and why does he have spurs on? Just to decorate his good looks?"

"Well, I can if I want to, can't I?" demanded Hank.

"Well, I can if I want to, right?" Hank asked.

"We're looking for a stray pony," explained Clark glibly. "That's why we're carrying the saddle—to put on him when we find him. That, too, accounts for the spurs. Anything else you'd like to know?"

"We're looking for a lost pony," Clark said casually. "That's why we have the saddle—to put on him when we find him. That also explains the spurs. Anything else you want to know?"

"Yes," demanded Merritt, his eyes blazing and his voice shaking with excitement as he [Pg 199]stepped forward. "Where did you get Rob Blake's sombrero?"

"Yes," demanded Merritt, his eyes blazing and his voice shaking with excitement as he [Pg 199] stepped forward. "Where did you get Rob Blake's sombrero?"

His eye had fallen on that article of headgear just as Hank had clumsily tried to conceal it. Merritt instantly recognized it by the stamped band about its crown.

His eye landed on that piece of headgear just as Hank awkwardly tried to hide it. Merritt immediately recognized it by the stamped band around its crown.

"Why, I—we—that is—it's my hat," lied Hank clumsily.

"Well, I—we—that is—it's my hat," Hank lied awkwardly.

"That's not true, and you know it!" shouted Merritt, carried away by rage. "You know where Rob Blake is. You——"

"That's not true, and you know it!" shouted Merritt, overtaken by anger. "You know where Rob Blake is. You——"

Crack!

Crack!

The boy staggered back, half-blinded, as Bill Bender raised his heavy quirt and cut him full across the face with it.

The boy stumbled back, half-blinded, as Bill Bender lifted his heavy whip and struck him hard across the face with it.

"Come on, boys!" shouted Clark, as Merritt reeled backward. "Let's get out of this."

"Come on, guys!" yelled Clark, as Merritt stumbled back. "Let's get out of here."

The two ponies sprang forward, leaving the ranch party half-stunned by the suddenness of Bill's brutal blow. But it was only for a second. In that interval of time Blinky's face had grown wrinkled and drawn with anger, and his hand had slid back to his hip and produced his [Pg 200]forty-four. In another instant Bill would have paid dearly for his blow, but the rancher's hand fell on the cow-puncher's arm.

The two ponies took off, leaving the ranch party momentarily shocked by Bill's sudden and violent punch. But it was just a brief moment. During that time, Blinky's face twisted with rage, and his hand moved to his hip to pull out his [Pg 200] .44. In another heartbeat, Bill would have faced serious consequences for his strike, but the rancher's hand landed on the cow-puncher's arm.

"Not that way, Blinky," he said.

"Not that way, Blinky," he said.

"All right, boss," rejoined Blinky regretfully; "but it would have been a heap of satisfaction to have let daylight into that coyote's carcass."

"Okay, boss," Blinky replied with disappointment; "but it would have been really satisfying to have taken that coyote down."

"Those fellows know where Rob is!" shouted Merritt, across whose face an angry red ridge lay, marking where the quirt had struck him. "Stop them!"

"Those guys know where Rob is!" shouted Merritt, a furious red mark across his face from where the quirt had hit him. "Stop them!"

"Steady on, boy, steady on," said Mr. Harkness in an even, cool tone.

"Easy there, kid, easy there," said Mr. Harkness in a calm, steady voice.

"And we without a spavined cayuse to follow 'em!" raged one of the cow-punchers.

"And we don’t even have a broken-down horse to follow them!" yelled one of the cowhands.

As he spoke, the three tormentors of the ranch party topped the little rise.

As he spoke, the three bullies from the ranch party reached the top of the small hill.

As they did so, Clark Jennings rose in his stirrups and faced back.

As they did this, Clark Jennings stood up in his stirrups and turned around.

"Ye-ow!" he yelled defiantly, waving his hat mockingly toward them.

"Yow!" he shouted defiantly, waving his hat mockingly at them.

Bang!

Bang!

The sombrero was suddenly whirled out of the [Pg 201]youth's hand as if some invisible grasp had been laid upon it.

The sombrero was suddenly yanked out of the [Pg 201]youth's hand as if some invisible force had grabbed it.

Blinky looked apologetically at Mr. Harkness, and then carefully blew the smoke from the barrel of his pistol, the weapon with which he had just punctured Clark's headgear.

Blinky gave Mr. Harkness an apologetic look and then carefully blew the smoke from the barrel of his pistol, the weapon he had just used to puncture Clark's headgear.

"Awful sorry, boss," he said contritely, "but I just plumb couldn't help it."

"Really sorry, boss," he said sincerely, "but I just couldn't help it."

"Well, I don't know that I blame you," said Mr. Harkness, as the Clark Jennings party vanished in a hurry.

"Well, I can’t say I blame you," said Mr. Harkness, as the Clark Jennings group hurried away.

The encounter with the three ne'er-do-wells had, however, changed the rancher's plans. Deducing from the fact that Hank Handcraft had Rob's hat in his possession, that the boy must have escaped from the Indians in some miraculous way, it was concluded that it would be a mere waste of effort to pursue the Moquis. The search must now be made for Rob himself. Even Tubby's spirits were dashed by the disturbing occurrences of the last few hours, and he and Merritt were both silent as the party made its way back to the cliff where the ponies had been [Pg 202]left the day before. The plan now was to mount and scatter through the range.

The encounter with the three troublemakers had, however, changed the rancher's plans. Realizing that Hank Handcraft had Rob's hat, they figured that the boy must have somehow escaped from the Indians. They concluded that it would be pointless to chase the Moquis anymore. Now, the focus needed to be on finding Rob himself. Even Tubby's spirits were low after the unsettling events of the past few hours, and he and Merritt were both quiet as the group headed back to the cliff where they had left the ponies [Pg 202] the day before. The new plan was to ride out and search the area.

"We'll run a fine-tooth comb through it," was the emphatic way Mr. Harkness put it, "and if we don't find the boy, it'll be because he isn't on the top of the earth."

"We'll go through it thoroughly," was the emphatic way Mr. Harkness put it, "and if we don't find the boy, it'll be because he isn't on the surface of the earth."

All that day they retraced their steps, and at night made camp not far from the entrance to the tunnel. They did not dare to proceed in the dark, for fear of once more losing their path, and even more valuable time. It was not a lively party that settled down in the evening glow for a hastily cooked and not over-abundant supper. Even Tubby seemed distracted and worried.

All day long, they went back the way they came, and at night they set up camp not far from the tunnel entrance. They were too afraid to move forward in the dark, worried about losing their way again and wasting even more precious time. The group that settled down in the evening light for a quick and sparse dinner was anything but lively. Even Tubby appeared distracted and anxious.

Suddenly Merritt, who was walking up and down, trying to evolve some theory to fit the facts in Rob's case, gave a shout and pointed over to the southwest.

Suddenly, Merritt, who was pacing back and forth, trying to come up with a theory that fit the facts in Rob's case, shouted and pointed to the southwest.

"Look, look!" he shouted. "Off there—what is it?"

"Hey, look!" he shouted. "Over there—what is it?"

The boy's keen eyes had espied a thin spiral of blue smoke ascending from a hilltop against the burnished gold of the sunset.

The boy's sharp eyes had spotted a thin spiral of blue smoke rising from a hilltop against the shiny gold of the sunset.

[Pg 203]"A signal fire!" announced Blinky, after an interval.

[Pg 203]"A signal fire!" announced Blinky after a moment.

"It may be Rob signaling for help!" exclaimed Merritt, as the smoke rose and vanished and rose and vanished at regular intervals.

"It could be Rob calling for help!" Merritt exclaimed, as the smoke appeared and disappeared in a steady rhythm.

"No, it ain't him. The Boy Scouts use the Morse, don't they?"

"No, it’s not him. The Boy Scouts use Morse code, right?"

"Yes. What has that to do with it?"

"Yeah. What does that have to do with anything?"

"Well, this is Injun code."

"Well, this is Native code."

"Indian?"

"From India?"

"Sure. The Injuns have as distinct a smoke-signal code as we have a wireless system. It works just as good, too, from what I can hear. Now, if we had their code book we——"

"Sure. The Native Americans have as distinct a smoke-signal code as we have a wireless system. It works just as well, too, from what I can tell. Now, if we had their code book we——"

"What, the Indians have a code book?"

"What, the Native Americans have a code book?"

"You bet."

"Absolutely."

"Where?"

"Where at?"

"In their rascally heads, son, where it's safe," rejoined the cow-puncher.

"In their mischievous heads, son, where it's safe," replied the cowpoke.

"Hullo, look! There's an answer," cried Tubby, suddenly pointing to another hilltop some distance from the first.

"Hey, look! There's an answer," shouted Tubby, suddenly pointing to another hilltop a little way from the first.

[Pg 204]Another thin column of smoke was rolling upward from it in evident answer to the first.

[Pg 204]Another thin column of smoke was rising from it in clear response to the first.

"Those fellows are making a date," decided the rough-and-ready Blinky. "I'd like to be on hand when they keep it, and maybe we'd find out something about Rob."

"Those guys are planning a meeting," Blinky figured. "I’d like to be there when they do, and maybe we’ll learn something about Rob."







CHAPTER XVII.

IN THE CLUTCHES OF THE GRIZZLY.


Blinky's conviction that the signaling had something to do with Rob would have been strengthened if he could have been so stationed as to watch the making of the first smoke telegraph Merritt noticed. On the distant hilltop Clark Jennings, Hank Handcraft and Bill Bender were stooped over a fire of green wood, alternately covering and uncovering it with a horse blanket. The signaling was being done under Clark's direction, as neither of the Easterners knew anything about the Indian smoke language. Clark, during his long residence in the West, had picked up his knowledge of it from Emilio Auguardo, the halfbreed who had once worked on his father's ranch. Through this man, too, he had become quite an intimate of the Moquis, as we have seen.

Blinky's belief that the signaling was linked to Rob would have grown stronger if he had been positioned to see the first smoke signal that Merritt noticed. On the far hilltop, Clark Jennings, Hank Handcraft, and Bill Bender were bent over a fire made from green wood, taking turns covering and uncovering it with a horse blanket. The signaling was happening under Clark's direction, as neither of the Easterners knew anything about the Indian smoke language. Clark, during his long time in the West, had learned about it from Emilio Auguardo, the halfbreed who once worked on his father's ranch. Through this connection, he had also become quite familiar with the Moquis, as we have seen.

[Pg 206]"Douse it! Uncover it. Douse. Uncover. Douse. Uncover."

[Pg 206]"Put it out! Reveal it. Put out the fire. Reveal it. Put it out. Reveal it."

Clark Jennings's commands came in regular rotation, with differing intervals between each order. In all essentials, those three enemies of the boys were using a telegraph code antedating by centuries the system in use to-day on our telegraph lines.

Clark Jennings's orders came regularly, with different gaps between each command. Essentially, those three opponents of the boys were using a telegraph code that's been around for centuries, long before the system we use on our telegraph lines today.

"Ought to be getting an answer soon," muttered Clark, shading his eyes with his hand and standing erect on an upraised slab of rock, the better to command a view of the distant hills in the section in which he had reason to believe the Moquis had proceeded.

"Ought to be getting an answer soon," muttered Clark, shading his eyes with his hand and standing upright on a raised slab of rock, in order to get a better view of the distant hills in the area where he believed the Moquis had gone.

"Hold on! Douse that fire!" he cried suddenly.

"Wait! Put out that fire!" he shouted suddenly.

Against the sky, not more than five miles distant, an answering thread of smoke had unrolled, like the coils of a slow serpent. Up it wavered and then stopped abruptly, to be followed by another puff. It was as if a locomotive lay beyond the distant hill. The puffs of smoke resembled [Pg 207]the vaporous belchings of an engine stack when it is starting up.

Against the sky, no more than five miles away, a thin trail of smoke had uncoiled, like the movement of a slow snake. It wavered upward and then suddenly stopped, followed by another puff. It felt like a train was hidden beyond the distant hill. The puffs of smoke looked like the vaporous emissions of an engine stack when it’s warming up.

"They say for us to wait here and they will send a messenger," announced Clark finally.

"They're telling us to wait here and they'll send a messenger," Clark finally announced.

"Well, I guess we can wait as well as anything else," rejoined Hank Handcraft, extending himself lazily on the sun-warmed ground. "Are they going to send a pony?"

"Well, I guess we can wait just like we can do anything else," replied Hank Handcraft, stretching out lazily on the sun-warmed ground. "Are they going to send a pony?"

"Don't know," rejoined Clark shortly. "Wonder what we'll do if Harkness hits our trail?"

"Not sure," Clark replied briefly. "I wonder what we'll do if Harkness catches up to us?"

"Don't bother about that. He'll be too busy rounding up that boy Rob," replied Bill Bender. "Queer where that kid went to."

"Don't worry about that. He'll be too busy tracking down that kid Rob," replied Bill Bender. "It's strange where that kid disappeared to."

"Queer is no word for it," agreed Clark; "and what bothers me is that we are likely to have trouble with him yet if we're not careful."

"That's definitely not the right word for it," Clark agreed. "What worries me is that we might still have issues with him if we're not cautious."

"You think he is alive, then?"

"Do you think he's alive?"

"Must be, unless he melted into thin air."

"Must be, unless he vanished into thin air."

"That's so."

"That’s true."

"By the way, Clark," struck in Hank Handcraft suddenly, after a period of deep thought, aided by the consumption of sweet grass stalks, [Pg 208]"wouldn't the present time be a good one to drop in on Harkness's mavericks?"

"By the way, Clark," Hank Handcraft suddenly interjected after a moment of deep thought, helped along by munching on some sweet grass, [Pg 208] "wouldn't now be a good time to check on Harkness's mavericks?"

"By thunder! you're right," was the reply. "Harkness is pretty sure to have the whole ranch force, or every one he can spare, spread out, seeking for that young cub. The Far Pasture will be pretty sure to be left unguarded. You're right, Hank; we'll see what the chief has to say, and then, if we can get a few Indians to help us, we'll make the big drive. Ha, ha! won't Harkness be sore if he finds the boy, to discover that it's cost him the loss of a few thousand dollars' worth of beef!"

"By thunder! You’re right," was the reply. "Harkness is definitely going to have the whole ranch crew, or everyone he can spare, out looking for that young cub. The Far Pasture will probably be left unguarded. You’re right, Hank; let’s see what the chief has to say, and then, if we can get a few Indians to help us, we’ll pull off the big drive. Ha, ha! Won’t Harkness be upset if he finds the boy and realizes it’s cost him a few thousand dollars’ worth of beef!"

In further discussion of their plans the three worthies spent the next hour or so. By that time it was dark, and the thin, silver nail-paring of the new moon showed above the eastern hilltops. It grew very still, the deep silence being broken only by the hoot of an owl or the chirping of some night insect.

In continuing their discussion about their plans, the three of them spent the next hour or so. By then, it was dark, and the thin, silver crescent of the new moon appeared above the eastern hills. It became very quiet, the deep silence interrupted only by the hoot of an owl or the chirping of some night insect.

Suddenly, and quite near at hand, a twig snapped loudly. Instantly the hands of each of the three flew to their weapons, but an instant [Pg 209]later they perceived that they, at least, had no cause for alarm from the newcomer who had thus announced his arrival. It was an Indian that stood before them while they still stared in a startled way into the dark shadows.

Suddenly, a twig snapped loudly nearby. Immediately, all three of them reached for their weapons, but just a moment [Pg 209] later, they realized they had no reason to be alarmed by the newcomer who had announced his arrival. It was an Indian standing before them as they continued to stare in shock into the dark shadows.

"Chief Black Cloud!" exclaimed Clark, as the figure silently glided into the small circle, shrouded in the folds of a heavy blanket.

"Chief Black Cloud!" Clark exclaimed as the figure silently moved into the small circle, wrapped in a heavy blanket.

The chief had tied his pony some distance away, and had advanced with customary stealth on the camping place of his allies.

The chief had tied his pony a bit further away and moved quietly, as usual, toward the campsite of his allies.

"How!" grunted the chief, squatting down on his haunches. "You want talk?"

"How!" grunted the chief, squatting down on his haunches. "You want to talk?"

"Well, that's the reason we lighted up our little wireless plant," grinned Hank.

"Well, that's why we set up our little radio station," grinned Hank.

"Hum! My brother with the hair on his face is foolish," snapped the chief, while the others laughed aloud at Hank's discomfiture. He did not again adopt a flippant tone toward the impressive figure which sat in council with them.

"Hum! My brother with the beard is an idiot," snapped the chief, while the others laughed loudly at Hank's embarrassment. He didn't use a sarcastic tone again towards the impressive figure sitting in council with them.

"Chief Black Cloud," began Clark, "in the Far Pasture of Harkness, the rancher, below the places of the dwellers in the cliff, are many young [Pg 210]cattle. They are unbranded, and if we can cut them out and get them away we can all be rich—make heap money."

"Chief Black Cloud," Clark started, "in Harkness's Far Pasture, below where the cliff dwellers live, there are a lot of young [Pg 210]cattle. They aren't branded, and if we can round them up and take them, we can all get rich—make a lot of money."

"Um!" grunted the chief, waiting for what was to come.

"Um!" grunted the chief, waiting for what would happen next.

"Harkness and his men are all away, seeking for a lost boy——"

"Harkness and his team are all out looking for a lost boy—"

"Hum! Black Cloud know," interpolated the Indian.

"Hum! Black Cloud knows," added the Indian.

"Then you did take him off!" burst out Bill Bender. "Why didn't you have sense enough to keep him?"

"Then you did take him off!" exclaimed Bill Bender. "Why didn’t you have the common sense to keep him?"

"Hush!" ordered Clark sharply. He was sufficiently conversant with Indian character to know that the chief might be mortally offended by adverse comments on anything his tribe might have seen fit to do. But Black Cloud paid no attention to the interruption.

"Hush!" Clark commanded sharply. He understood Indian culture well enough to realize that the chief could be deeply insulted by any negative remarks about what his tribe chose to do. But Black Cloud ignored the interruption.

"What you want Moquis to do?" inquired the chief, going right to the heart of the matter, for he had quite acumen enough to reason that from the conciliatory tone Clark adopted he had some service to ask.

"What do you want Moquis to do?" the chief asked directly, getting straight to the point, as he was sharp enough to understand that from the friendly tone Clark was using, he had some favor to request.

[Pg 211]"That you will help us on the cattle drive," rejoined Clark boldly.

[Pg 211] "That you'll help us with the cattle drive," Clark replied confidently.

The Indian shook his head.

The Indian shook his head.

"No can do," he said decisively. "Mayberry, the Indian agent, is in the mountains seeking us now."

"No way," he said firmly. "Mayberry, the Indian agent, is in the mountains looking for us right now."

Here the chief permitted himself a grim smile.

Here, the chief allowed himself a grim smile.

"But Mayberry kind man. If we go back to reservation, make no trouble, everything all right. All the same as before. But if we steal the cattle of the white men, then the white man visit us with his anger."

"But Mayberry is a kind man. If we go back to the reservation, and cause no trouble, everything will be fine. It’ll be just like before. But if we steal the cattle of the white men, then the white man will come to us with his anger."

"It will be easy and no chance of being found out," urged Clark.

"It'll be easy and there's no risk of getting caught," urged Clark.

But the chief shook his head.

But the chief shook his head.

"No. My people here for snake dance. Not for steal white man's cattle."

"No. My people are here for the snake dance. Not to steal the white man's cattle."

"Then you won't help us?"

"So you won’t help us?"

"No."

"Nope."

"You'll be sorry for it, you old idiot!" snapped out Clark, foolishly letting his temper get the better of him for an instant.

"You'll regret it, you old fool!" Clark snapped, momentarily losing his temper.

The Indian drew himself up with haughty [Pg 212]dignity. Slowly he gathered the folds of his blanket about him. Then, and not till then, did he speak.

The Indian stood tall with proud [Pg 212]dignity. Slowly, he wrapped the folds of his blanket around himself. Only then did he speak.

"Black Cloud is never sorry for his deeds. But perhaps white men will sorrow for theirs," he said, with extraordinary dignity and force, and the next instant he was gone.

"Black Cloud never regrets his actions. But maybe white men will regret theirs," he said, with remarkable dignity and power, and in an instant, he was gone.

"Say, Clark, it seems to me you've put your foot in it," muttered Hank, as the offended Indian strode off.

"Hey, Clark, it looks like you really messed up," Hank said quietly, watching the upset Indian walk away.

"He looked Black Cloud by nature, as well as by name," commented Bill Bender. "He glared at you as if he would read your thoughts, Clark."

"He looked like Black Cloud by nature and by name," said Bill Bender. "He stared at you as if he could read your thoughts, Clark."

"I hope not," laughed the young ranchman, though with a rather uneasy note in his assumed carelessness, "for they had a lot to do with him, I can tell you."

"I hope not," laughed the young rancher, though there was a hint of nervousness in his fake nonchalance, "because they were really involved with him, trust me."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"That we'll have to do the Indian act again."

"That we'll have to redo the Indian act."

"How do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"Why, steal the cattle, disguised as Moquis. But come on, hit the trail. We'll be getting back to the ranch. I'll tell you as we go."

"Why not steal the cattle, pretending to be Moquis? But let's get going. We're heading back to the ranch. I'll fill you in as we make our way."

As my readers will have seen, the above [Pg 213]conversation throws a strange side light on Indian morality. The Moquis, of whom Chief Black Cloud was patriarch, had had not the slightest objection to "hold up" the boys and to capture Rob for ransom, but at the seriously punishable crime of cattle stealing they balked. What the consequences of this decision were to be to Clark Jennings and his companions we shall see later on. At the Jennings ranch they met Jess Randell, and here the four sat late, discussing the big coup which they hoped was to retrieve all their fortunes. At length they arrived at a decision, and arranged a plan which they deemed offered every security against discovery.

As my readers will notice, the above [Pg 213] conversation sheds a peculiar light on Indian morality. The Moquis, led by Chief Black Cloud, had no issue with "holding up" the boys and capturing Rob for ransom, but they hesitated when it came to the seriously punishable crime of cattle stealing. We'll see what the consequences of this decision are for Clark Jennings and his companions later on. At the Jennings ranch, they met Jess Randell, and the four of them sat late into the night discussing the major plan they hoped would restore their fortunes. Eventually, they came to a decision and created a plan they believed would keep them safe from discovery.


It is now time to revert to the fortunes of Rob, of whom we last heard when the three worthies into whose camp he had been catapulted with such velocity were searching in vain for a clew to his whereabouts. As will be recalled, after leaping on the back of Hank Handcraft's pony, the boy had dashed off down the trail at top speed, without a very clear idea of where he was [Pg 214]bound for. As he rode he heard the sounds of the pursuit, and simultaneously with the sharp report of Bill Bender's gun, he felt his pony halt and stagger beneath him.

It’s time to return to Rob, whom we last heard about when the three guys he had been thrown into the camp with were searching unsuccessfully for any sign of where he was. As you may remember, after jumping onto Hank Handcraft's pony, the boy had taken off down the trail at full speed, with no clear idea of where he was going [Pg 214]. While riding, he heard the sounds of the chase, and just as he heard the sharp crack of Bill Bender's gun, he felt his pony stop and stagger under him.

For an instant of time it seemed to Rob as if he was bound to be captured by his pursuers, but in his extremity his mind worked with the lightning-like rapidity common to quick intelligences in moments of great stress.

For a moment, it seemed to Rob that he was definitely going to be caught by his pursuers, but in his desperation, his mind worked with the lightning-fast speed typical of quick thinkers in times of great stress.

At the precise instant that his little mount gave a groan and plunged forward into the dust of the trail, Rob reached above his head and seized the low-hanging branch of a small, stout tree. With the activity of the practiced athlete, he swung himself up into the thick greenery as the poor pony lay in its death struggles below. Rapidly working his way among the branches, he was soon several feet from the trail.

At the exact moment his little pony groaned and collapsed into the dust of the path, Rob reached up and grabbed a low-hanging branch from a sturdy little tree. With the agility of a trained athlete, he swung himself up into the thick foliage while the poor pony struggled below. Quickly maneuvering through the branches, he was soon several feet away from the trail.

While Bill Bender and Clark Jennings were hanging over the dead pony and searching in vain for the boy's trail, Rob was noiselessly making his way over rocks and stones down into a deep-timbered gully. He could hardly keep himself [Pg 215]from an exultant laugh as he pictured the chagrin and amazement of his old enemies at his total disappearance.

While Bill Bender and Clark Jennings were leaning over the dead pony and searching unsuccessfully for the boy's trail, Rob was quietly making his way over rocks and stones down into a deep, wooded gully. He could hardly contain himself [Pg 215] from bursting into an exultant laugh as he imagined the frustration and surprise of his old enemies at his complete disappearance.

He rapidly sped on, and after an hour or more of traveling, feeling himself safe once more, he halted. Up to that moment he had pressed on without feeling much fatigue. The excitement of the rapid happenings since he had slipped upon the Indian pony's back had sustained him. Now, however, that he felt comparatively safe, the inevitable relapse came. Rob's knees began to feel strained and weak, as they had never felt before. His head, too, buzzed queerly, and a feeling of overpowering lassitude assailed him in every limb.

He quickly moved on, and after an hour or so of traveling, feeling safe again, he stopped. Until that moment, he had pushed forward without feeling too tired. The thrill of the events since he had gotten on the Indian pony had kept him going. Now, though, as he felt somewhat secure, the inevitable exhaustion hit him. Rob's knees began to feel sore and weak, like they never had before. His head buzzed strangely, and an overwhelming sense of tiredness overwhelmed him in every part of his body.

"Good gracious! am I going to play out?"

"Good grief! Am I going to run out of energy?"

The boy asked himself the question with every feeling of dismay.

The boy questioned himself with a deep sense of dismay.

He was in a solitary, remote part of even those wild mountains, and although he was on a small eminence, he could see nothing at any point of the compass but dreary, monotonous woods or rocky patches of sun-burned wild oats and [Pg 216]foxtail. By the height of the sun and its direction, he guessed that it was about noon, and that he had been traveling in a southerly direction, but even of this, in his sudden collapse, he had no very clear notion. All he really knew was that he craved food with a wild, aching longing in his every fibre that had never before assailed him.

He was in a lonely, remote area of those rugged mountains, and even though he was on a small hill, he could see nothing in any direction but bleak, repetitive woods or rocky patches of dry wild oats and [Pg 216]foxtail. By the height of the sun and where it was positioned, he figured it was around noon and that he had been traveling south, but even this thought was vague after his sudden collapse. All he really felt was an intense, aching hunger that was consuming him like nothing he had ever experienced before.

"I wonder if starving men in cities ever feel like this?" the boy asked himself. "Woof! I could eat a horse raw cheerfully."

"I wonder if starving guys in the city ever feel this way?" the boy thought to himself. "Wow! I could happily eat a horse raw."

Then came an interval of utter lassitude of mind and body, in which the boy lay stretched out on the hot ground, without a thought of anything. A strange ringing began to sound in his ears and his head felt dizzy.

Then came a period of complete exhaustion of mind and body, where the boy lay flat on the hot ground, not thinking about anything at all. A strange ringing started to echo in his ears and his head felt lightheaded.

"Got to get out of the sun," he thought in a dim, remote sort of way.

"Need to get out of the sun," he thought vaguely.

He voiced his thought aloud, and his tones sounded faint and far away to him, like the accents of another person.

He spoke his thoughts out loud, and his voice sounded faint and distant to him, like someone else’s.

"Brace up, Rob, brace up," he began repeating to himself, as he made for a patch of deep shadow under a bush covered with a kind of purple berry.

"Get it together, Rob, get it together," he kept telling himself as he headed for a spot of deep shadow under a bush filled with a kind of purple berry.

[Pg 217]But in spite of his determination to "brace up," even the slight effort of crawling to the grateful shade bothered him so badly that, having reached it, he could only lie on his side and pant like an exhausted creature.

[Pg 217]But despite his resolve to "pull himself together," even the small task of crawling to the welcome shade exhausted him so much that, once he got there, he could only lie on his side and breathe heavily like a worn-out animal.

All at once a sound was borne to his ears that made him sit up erect—the bright light of hope gleaming in his eyes.

All of a sudden, a sound reached his ears that made him sit up straight—the bright light of hope shining in his eyes.

Heavy footsteps were coming toward him. The boy cared little whether the advancing individual was friend or foe. His coming meant food, at least; for surely no enemy could be so inhuman as to refuse nourishment to a boy in the pitiable condition of Rob Blake.

Heavy footsteps were coming toward him. The boy didn't care much whether the person approaching was a friend or an enemy. Their arrival meant food, at least; after all, no enemy could be so cruel as to deny nourishment to a boy in such a desperate state as Rob Blake.

"There's something queer about those footsteps, though," mused the boy, as the sounds drew nearer, accompanied by a sort of low, growling grumbling.

"There's something strange about those footsteps, though," the boy thought, as the sounds got closer, accompanied by a sort of low, growling noise.

What can it be?

What could it be?

"Sounds like—like——Great Scott! Silver Tip!"

"Sounds like—like—Wow! Silver Tip!"

Into the small clearing on one side of which Rob lay beneath his sheltering bush, there had [Pg 218]suddenly lumbered the half-legendary monarch of the Santa Catapinas.

Into the small clearing where Rob lay under his protective bush, there had [Pg 218] suddenly lumbered the semi-legendary king of the Santa Catapinas.

It was Silver Tip, the giant grizzly! For a second the monster's small, piglike eyes glared in blank astonishment at the encounter. He was hunting honey, and this sudden meeting with a white boy in the wildest part of his own particular domain evidently had struck him "in a heap," so to speak.

It was Silver Tip, the massive grizzly! For a moment, the beast's small, pig-like eyes stared in complete surprise at the encounter. He was on the hunt for honey, and this unexpected run-in with a white boy in the most remote area of his territory clearly took him by surprise.

The next instant, however, the expression of his wicked little optics changed to one of active malevolence. He swung his great bulk savagely about—like the giant heavings and swayings of a picketed elephant. The small spot of snow-white hair that gave him his name shone out on his dark, shaggy hide like a bull's-eye. It was right over his heart. If Rob had had a rifle, he could have pierced it as unerringly as a target.

The next moment, though, the look in his wicked little eyes shifted to one of real malice. He swung his massive body around wildly—like a huge elephant tethered in place. The small patch of snow-white hair that gave him his name stood out against his dark, shaggy coat like a target. It was right over his heart. If Rob had had a rifle, he could have hit it as accurately as a bullseye.

the boy leaped to his feet

With a crazy yell, the boy leaped to his feet and rushed straight at his monstrous shaggy opponent.

With a wild shout, the boy jumped to his feet and charged straight at his huge, hairy opponent.

But the lad was weaponless, and almost unconscious from fatigue and exhaustion. Indeed, delirium had been dangerously near when Silver Tip came lumbering into the clearing. The sight [Pg 219]of the monster had tipped the delicately adjusted balance.

But the guy was unarmed and nearly passed out from tiredness and exhaustion. In fact, he had been close to delirium when Silver Tip came crashing into the clearing. The sight [Pg 219] of the creature had thrown off the carefully maintained balance.

With a crazy yell, the boy leaped to his feet and rushed straight at his monstrous shaggy opponent. In sheer astonishment, Silver Tip reared his immense bulk upward.

With a wild shout, the boy jumped to his feet and charged right at his huge, furry opponent. In pure shock, Silver Tip lifted his massive body up.

"Ha, ha! I'll kill you, you old thief, you old murderer!" yelled Rob deliriously, as he hurled his slight form straight against the monstrous hairy tower of rugged strength.

"Ha, ha! I'll take you down, you old thief, you old killer!" shouted Rob crazily, as he threw his small body straight at the huge, hairy wall of tough strength.

The great forepaws—armed with claws as sharp and heavy as chilled-steel chisels—extended. In another instant the lad would have been in the monster's death grip, when an intervention, as sudden as it was unexpected, occurred.

The massive forepaws—equipped with claws as sharp and heavy as cold steel chisels—stretched out. In just a moment, the boy would have been caught in the creature's deadly grip, when an intervention, as quick as it was surprising, took place.







CHAPTER XVIII.

THE INDIAN AGENT.


From the dense surrounding clumps of chaparral there had suddenly emerged the figure of a tall, bearded man, with keen blue eyes and a striking air of self-reliance and resolution. It was Mr. Mayberry, the Indian agent. Over his arm he carried an automatic rifle, which he instantly jerked to his shoulder as his amazed eyes fell on the extraordinary scene before him. Surely Jeffries Mayberry was the first man who had ever gazed upon the spectacle of a boy, unarmed and alone, attacking the hugest grizzly in that part of the country.

From the thick surrounding bushes, a tall, bearded man suddenly appeared, with sharp blue eyes and a strong sense of confidence and determination. It was Mr. Mayberry, the Indian agent. He carried an automatic rifle over his arm, which he quickly lifted to his shoulder as his astonished eyes landed on the incredible scene in front of him. Surely, Jeffries Mayberry was the first person to witness a boy, unarmed and alone, confronting the biggest grizzly in that area.

"The boy is mad!" was his first thought, and, as we know, he was not far wrong in this surmise.

"The boy is crazy!" was his first thought, and, as we know, he wasn't far off in this assumption.

But it was no time for speculation as to the causes of this strange scene, and Jeffries [Pg 221]Mayberry was not the man to indulge in rumination when the necessity called for immediate action.

But it wasn't the time for guessing the reasons behind this strange scene, and Jeffries [Pg 221]Mayberry wasn't the type to waste time thinking when action was needed right away.

Bang!

Bang!

For the twentieth—or was it the hundredth?—time in his eventful life, Silver Tip felt the impingement of a bullet. But with the monster's usual good fortune, the ball did not pierce a vital part. Instead, it buried itself in the fleshy part of the brute's forequarters, inflicting a wound that made him bellow with pain and face round on this new foe.

For the twentieth—or was it the hundredth?—time in his action-packed life, Silver Tip felt the sting of a bullet. But, as usual with his good luck, the bullet didn't hit anything vital. Instead, it lodged itself in the meaty part of his foreleg, causing a wound that made him roar in pain and turn to confront this new enemy.

As Silver Tip, in regal majesty, swung his huge form about, Rob crumpled up in a heap and lay senseless on the hot ground.

As Silver Tip, with grand majesty, turned his massive body around, Rob collapsed in a heap and lay unconscious on the hot ground.

For an instant it looked as if the great monarch of the Santa Catapinas meant to attack the Indian agent. But it seemed that he changed his mind as he faced him. An animal so relentlessly hunted, and so often wounded as Silver Tip, becomes endowed with almost human cunning and reasoning power, and part of Silver Tip's immunity from mortal wounds had doubtless been due to this. Most grizzlies, when wounded, [Pg 222]charge furiously on their tormentors, thus assuring their fatal injury. These had never been Silver Tip's tactics. He had always preferred to "fight and run away, and live to fight some other day."

For a moment, it seemed like the powerful ruler of the Santa Catapinas was going to attack the Indian agent. But as he faced him, it looked like he changed his mind. An animal like Silver Tip, which has been relentlessly hunted and often injured, develops almost human-like cleverness and reasoning skills, and part of Silver Tip's ability to survive serious wounds can certainly be attributed to this. Most grizzlies, when injured, [Pg 222]charge fiercely at their attackers, which usually leads to their own demise. That was never Silver Tip's strategy. He always preferred to "fight and run away, and live to fight another day."

So it was now. For the space of a breath, the two splendid specimens of human kind and the animal kingdom stared into each other's eyes. In his admiration of the magnificent brute before him, Jeffries Mayberry held his fire. He could not bring himself to kill the splendid creature unless such an action became necessary in self-defense. Were there more hunters like him, our forests and plains would not have become devastated of many of the species once so plentiful among them.

So it was now. For a brief moment, the two impressive examples of humanity and the animal kingdom locked eyes. In his admiration of the magnificent beast in front of him, Jeffries Mayberry held his shot. He couldn't bring himself to kill the stunning creature unless it became necessary for self-defense. If there were more hunters like him, our forests and plains wouldn't have been stripped of many of the species that were once so abundant.

Suddenly the bear's eyes turned away under the steady scrutiny of the plainsman, and with a growl that was half a whine, he dropped on all fours and lumbered off.

Suddenly, the bear's eyes shifted under the constant gaze of the plainsman, and with a growl that was part whine, it dropped down on all fours and lumbered away.

"Lucky for you you didn't hurt this boy, or even your splendid majesty wouldn't have saved you," muttered Jeffries Mayberry, reaching the [Pg 223]unconscious Rob's side in three or four rapid strides.

"Lucky for you you didn't hurt this boy, or even your fantastic majesty wouldn't have saved you," muttered Jeffries Mayberry, reaching the [Pg 223] unconscious Rob's side in just a few quick steps.

"Hum! in bad shape," he murmured, laying open the boy's blue flannel shirt and placing a hand over his heart. "Good thing I happened along when I did, and——Hullo!" he gave a long, low whistle of astonishment. "It's one of those kids that my bad boy Moquis held up this side of Mesaville. Well, here's a discovery."

"Wow! Not in great shape," he muttered, unbuttoning the boy's blue flannel shirt and putting his hand on his heart. "Good thing I showed up when I did, and—whoa!" he let out a long, low whistle of surprise. "It's one of those kids that my troublemaker Moquis tried to rob this side of Mesaville. Well, what a find."

He stood erect, and placing his fingers to his lips, blew a shrill, piercing call.

He stood tall, placed his fingers to his lips, and blew a sharp, piercing call.

The next instant a splendid cream-colored horse came bounding into the clearing, shaking his head impatiently and whinnying as his large liquid eyes fell on his master.

The next moment, a gorgeous cream-colored horse sprang into the clearing, tossing his head impatiently and whinnying as his big, expressive eyes landed on his owner.

"Here, Ranger," said Mayberry, addressing the beautiful steed as if it had possessed the faculty of understanding. "Here is a poor boy overcome for want of food and water, and I think he's got a touch of the sun. We've got to get him home, Ranger."

"Here, Ranger," Mayberry said, talking to the beautiful horse as if it could understand him. "Here’s a poor boy who’s weak from lack of food and water, and I think he might have heat exhaustion. We need to get him home, Ranger."

Ranger pawed the ground with one forefoot and his nostrils dilated. His keen senses [Pg 224]indicated to him that a bear had been about, and if there is one creature of which Western horses are thoroughly afraid it is his majesty, King Bruin.

Ranger scratched the ground with one paw and his nostrils flared. His sharp senses [Pg 224] told him that a bear had been nearby, and if there's one creature that Western horses are truly afraid of, it's the great King Bruin.

Perceiving this, Mayberry spoke a few reassuring words to the splendid horse, which instantly quieted down, though it still glanced apprehensively about it. The Indian agent's next action was to place Rob's senseless form across the saddle, while he himself swung rapidly up behind the cantle.

Seeing this, Mayberry said a few calming words to the beautiful horse, which immediately relaxed, although it still looked around nervously. The Indian agent's next move was to lay Rob's unconscious body across the saddle, while he quickly climbed up behind the cantle.

Lightly pressing the rein to the left side of his horse's glossy neck, the Indian agent urged it forward into the chaparral. Ranger's dainty skin shivered at the rough touch of the prickly stuff, but he went unflinchingly in the direction his master guided him.

Lightly pressing the reins to the left side of his horse's shiny neck, the Indian agent urged it forward into the brush. Ranger's delicate skin trembled at the scratchy feel of the prickly plants, but he went steadily in the direction his owner directed him.

After an hour or more of riding, Mayberry emerged on a curiously located open space. It lay at the bottom of a saucer-like depression, which might, in some remote day, have been a volcanic fire basin. Now, however, it was covered with a luxuriant growth of wild oats, and at the bottom [Pg 225]bubbled up a little spring. All about it shot up scarred mountain sides, with scanty timber hanging to their rocky ribs. In the midst of this isolation and wilderness it looked strange to see a small cabin located. It was somewhat tumbledown, to be sure, and had, in fact, been erected there in the early fifties by a wandering prospector. Jeffries Mayberry, seeking a convenient spot from which to keep up his surveillance over his Moquis, had stumbled upon it by accident, and with an old woodsman's skill had rendered it quite habitable.

After riding for over an hour, Mayberry came upon a strangely positioned open area. It was situated at the bottom of a bowl-shaped depression that might have once been a volcanic crater. Now, though, it was covered in a lush growth of wild oats, and at the bottom [Pg 225]there was a small spring bubbling up. All around, rugged mountain sides towered, with sparse trees clinging to their rocky slopes. In the middle of this isolation and wilderness, it was odd to see a small cabin. It was a bit run-down, having actually been built there in the early fifties by a wandering prospector. Jeffries Mayberry, looking for a good spot to keep an eye on his Moquis, had stumbled upon it by chance and, using his old woodsman skills, made it quite livable.

So, at least, Rob thought, when half an hour later he recovered consciousness in the cool gloom of the shanty. He was lying on a bed of fragrant boughs, and above him was the shingle roof of the hut, through holes in which he could see the blue sky.

So, at least, Rob thought, when half an hour later he regained consciousness in the cool dimness of the cabin. He was lying on a bed of fragrant branches, and above him was the shingle roof of the hut, through gaps in which he could see the blue sky.

"Where on earth am I?" was Rob's first thought, as consciousness rushed back like a tide that has been temporarily stemmed.

"Where the heck am I?" was Rob's first thought, as awareness came flooding back like a tide that had been held back for a while.

Gradually the events preceding his collapse grew clear to him, and he retraced recent [Pg 226]happenings up to the appearance of the grizzly. Of his delirious attack upon the monster, he had, of course, no recollection.

Gradually, the events leading up to his collapse became clear to him, and he recalled recent [Pg 226] happenings up to the moment the grizzly appeared. He had no memory, of course, of his frantic attack on the creature.

"I must get up and find out where this is, and how I got here," was Rob's first thought, and with this intention he rose to his feet. To his intense astonishment, the room instantly whirled dizzily about him, and the earthen floor seemed to rise and smite him in the face. What had happened was that the weakened boy had fallen headlong. As he lay there, a hearty voice rang out in an amused tone:

"I need to get up and figure out where I am and how I ended up here," was Rob's first thought, and with that in mind, he stood up. To his shock, the room started to spin wildly around him, and the dirt floor appeared to come up and hit him in the face. What had happened was that the exhausted boy had collapsed. As he lay there, a hearty voice called out in an amused tone:

"Hello, hello! Pretty weak, ain't you, for a boy who wanted to fight grizzlies with his bare hands?"

"Hey there! You seem pretty weak for a guy who wanted to take on grizzlies with just your bare hands."

Rob looked up. The big form of Jeffries Mayberry stood framed in the doorway.

Rob looked up. The large figure of Jeffries Mayberry was framed in the doorway.

He came forward and, gently as a woman, placed Rob on the couch.

He stepped forward and, as gently as a woman, laid Rob down on the couch.

"Why—why, it's Mr. Mayberry!" gasped Rob, as his eyes fell on his companion's kindly, bearded features.

"Why—why, it's Mr. Mayberry!" gasped Rob, as his eyes landed on his companion's kind, bearded face.

"Yes, it's me, right enough," laughed the [Pg 227]Indian agent. "And now, if you'll lie quiet for a minute, I'll see how some rabbit stew is getting along. How does that sound?"

"Yeah, it's me, for sure," chuckled the [Pg 227]Indian agent. "And now, if you could just relax for a minute, I'll check on how the rabbit stew is coming along. How does that sound?"

"Fine!" smiled Rob, and, indeed, the mention of food had set all his appetite on edge again. "But see here, Mr. Mayberry, I don't want to be babied this way. I'm going to get up and——"

"Fine!" smiled Rob, and the mention of food had definitely sparked his appetite again. "But listen, Mr. Mayberry, I don't want to be treated like a child. I'm going to get up and——"

"You are going to do nothing of the sort," exclaimed the Indian agent. "Here, Ranger." Again he gave the peculiar whistle, and Ranger's dainty head appeared inquiringly in the doorway.

"You are not going to do anything like that," said the Indian agent. "Here, Ranger." He whistled again, and Ranger's curious head showed up in the doorway.

"Watch that boy, Ranger, and if he tries to get up—grab him!"

"Keep an eye on that kid, Ranger, and if he tries to get up—hold him down!"

With these words, the kind-hearted Indian agent vanished, to superintend the composition of the stew he was making over a camp fire outside.

With that, the kind-hearted Indian agent disappeared to oversee the stew he was cooking over a campfire outside.

"Well," thought Rob, "this is a funny situation. I'm in a hut, and haven't the least idea how I got here. A horse is set to guard me, and——I wonder," he went on, "if that horse is really a watch dog, or if that was just a bluff."

"Well," thought Rob, "this is a strange situation. I'm in a hut, and I have no idea how I got here. A horse is guarding me, and— I wonder," he continued, "if that horse is actually a watchdog, or if that was just a bluff."

It was a good evidence of Rob's returning [Pg 228]vitality that he stretched out a foot to test Ranger's watchfulness.

It was a clear sign of Rob's regained [Pg 228]energy when he extended a foot to see if Ranger was paying attention.

Instantly the sharp, pointed ears lay flat back on the horse's head, and the whites of his eyes showed menacingly.

Instantly, the horse's sharp, pointed ears flattened against its head, and the whites of its eyes flashed menacingly.

"I guess I'll stay here!" laughed Rob.

"I guess I'll stay here!" Rob laughed.

As soon as he resumed his posture, Ranger's ears came forward, and the kind light came back into his eyes.

As soon as he got back into position, Ranger's ears perked up, and the kind light returned to his eyes.

"I've heard of horses that were broken that way," thought Rob, "but this is the first I have ever seen."

"I've heard of horses being trained like that," Rob thought, "but this is the first time I've actually seen it."

Had Rob known it, such horses as Ranger—animals trained to the same wonderful pitch of intelligence—are not uncommon in the Southwest. Presently Mr. Mayberry appeared with a bowl of what to Rob smelled more appetizing than anything he had ever known.

Had Rob known it, horses like Ranger—animals trained to the same amazing level of intelligence—are pretty common in the Southwest. Soon, Mr. Mayberry came in with a bowl of food that smelled more delicious to Rob than anything he had ever encountered.

"Ah-h-h-h-h!" he exclaimed, as his nostrils caught the savor.

"Ah-h-h-h-h!" he exclaimed, as his nostrils picked up the smell.

"Wade in," said Mr. Mayberry, placing the dish on a rough, home-made table by his side. And "wade in" Rob did. He could have finished [Pg 229]half a dozen more bowls like it—or so he felt—but Mr. Mayberry told him that after such a fast as he had endured it was important to "go slow."

"Wade in," said Mr. Mayberry, setting the dish down on a rough, handmade table next to him. And "wade in" Rob did. He felt like he could have finished half a dozen more bowls just like it—or so he thought—but Mr. Mayberry advised him that after such a fast, it was important to "take it easy."

So much better was the boy after dispatching the meal that he was able to get up, and after a short time spent in staggering about, he quite recovered his faculties.

So much better was the boy after finishing the meal that he was able to get up, and after a little time spent stumbling around, he completely regained his senses.

"Now," said Mr. Mayberry, "tell me how you came to be where I found you?"

"Now," said Mr. Mayberry, "can you tell me how you ended up where I found you?"

Rob told him, his narrative being interrupted from time to time by exclamations of astonishment from the Indian agent.

Rob told him, and the Indian agent interrupted the story now and then with exclamations of surprise.

"This youth, Clark Jennings," interrupted Mr. Mayberry once, "has been a thorn in my side for years. His father is almost as bad. They have frequently committed all sorts of outrages on ranchers and implicated the Indians in them. Not only that, but they have paid the most unprincipled of the Moquis to help them in their cattle stealing and fence cutting."

"This young guy, Clark Jennings," Mr. Mayberry interrupted, "has been a real pain for me for years. His dad is almost as troublesome. They've often done all sorts of crazy things to ranchers and made it look like the Indians were involved. On top of that, they've hired the most unscrupulous of the Moquis to assist them with their cattle theft and fence cutting."

"I wonder they haven't ever been captured," said Rob.

"I wonder why they haven't been caught," said Rob.

"Well," said Mr. Mayberry, "as the saying [Pg 230]goes, it is almost impossible to 'get the goods' on them. And you say you know this cousin of his from the East, and his companions?"

"Well," said Mr. Mayberry, "as the saying [Pg 230] goes, it's nearly impossible to 'get the goods' on them. And you say you know this cousin of his from the East, and his friends?"

"Very well," rejoined Rob, "some time I will tell you about our experiences in the East with their gang. They actually kidnapped one of our Boy Scouts, and imprisoned him in a hut."

"Sure," Rob replied, "sometime I’ll tell you about our experiences in the East with their gang. They actually kidnapped one of our Boy Scouts and locked him up in a hut."

"Why, they could have been imprisoned for that!"

"Seriously, they could have been locked up for that!"

"They would have been if it had not been for the fact that they fled to the West."

"They would have been if they hadn't fled to the West."

Rob soon concluded his narration, and Mr. Mayberry then related to him some of his own movements of the last few days. Despairing of rounding up the Moquis by moral suasion, he had telegraphed to Fort Miles for a detachment of troops. He was to meet them the next evening at Sentinel Peak, a mountain about ten miles from his present camping-place. The Indian agent had succeeded in locating the valley in which the great Snake Dance was to be held, and, in consequence, was ready to raid it with the troops at the height of the ceremonies.

Rob soon finished his story, and Mr. Mayberry then shared some of his own recent activities. After realizing that he couldn't persuade the Moquis through talks, he had sent a telegram to Fort Miles for some troops. He was scheduled to meet them the next evening at Sentinel Peak, a mountain about ten miles from where he was currently camping. The Indian agent had managed to find the valley where the grand Snake Dance would take place and was therefore prepared to launch a raid with the troops right in the middle of the ceremonies.

[Pg 231]"Such an action will break up their practices for many years," he declared.

[Pg 231]"Such an action will disrupt their activities for many years," he declared.

"When are you going to start for the peak?" asked Rob.

"When are you going to head to the peak?" asked Rob.

"I had not intended to leave till to-morrow," said Mr. Mayberry, "but since you have told me you are anxious that your friends should be informed of your safety, I must start this evening in order to reach a settlement from which I can telephone to the Harkness ranch."

"I hadn’t planned to leave until tomorrow," said Mr. Mayberry, "but since you’ve told me you’re anxious for your friends to know you’re safe, I have to leave this evening so I can get to a place where I can call the Harkness ranch."

Rob's heart sank. Mr. Mayberry had not said "we." The boy had hoped it would be possible for him to go along. The Indian agent saw his manifest disappointment and hastened to reassure him.

Rob's heart sank. Mr. Mayberry hadn't said "we." The boy had hoped he could join them. The Indian agent noticed his clear disappointment and quickly tried to reassure him.

"I would gladly take you," he said, "but it is too arduous a trip for even Ranger to carry more than one. You will be safe here till I return with the troops. I will come by here with an extra horse, and, if possible, with your friends, and then we will ride together on the Moquis."

"I would be happy to take you," he said, "but it's too difficult a trip for even Ranger to carry more than one person. You'll be safe here until I come back with the troops. I’ll stop by with an extra horse, and if I can, I’ll bring your friends too, and then we can ride together to the Moquis."

A shrill whinny suddenly sounded outside.

A loud whinny suddenly echoed outside.

"Hullo, what's the matter with Ranger?" [Pg 232]exclaimed Mr. Mayberry, springing up, followed by Rob.

"Helloo, what's wrong with Ranger?" [Pg 232] exclaimed Mr. Mayberry, jumping up, followed by Rob.

Outside the hut the boy saw a strange sight. The splendid horse was gazing about him apprehensively, and stamping the ground impatiently. His nostrils were dilated, showing red inside, and his whole appearance was one of intense nervousness.

Outside the hut, the boy saw an unusual sight. The magnificent horse was looking around anxiously and stamping the ground in irritation. Its nostrils were flared, revealing a red interior, and its overall demeanor was one of extreme nervousness.

"What's the matter with him?" asked Rob, noting in a swift glance that Mr. Mayberry's face had become suddenly clouded.

"What's wrong with him?" asked Rob, noticing in a quick glance that Mr. Mayberry's face had suddenly darkened.

"Well," said Mayberry succinctly, "there are only two things which make him act like that—Indians and bears—and I reckon there are no bears about right now.

"Well," Mayberry said briefly, "there are only two things that make him act like that—Indians and bears—and I guess there aren't any bears around right now."

"But Ranger scents danger," he went on. "I am certain of it. Old horse, you'll have to carry double, after all."

"But Ranger senses danger," he continued. "I’m sure of it. Old horse, you’ll have to carry two of us, after all."







CHAPTER XIX.

BLACK CLOUD'S VISIT.


It was mid-afternoon of the day following the start of Mr. Mayberry and Rob, riding double, from the shanty in the lonely basin. Gathered in the big living room of the ranch house of the Harkness range was a cheerless little group, consisting of the Boy Scouts of the Ranger Patrol, Mr. Harkness and several cow-punchers, including Blinky. They had returned, disheartened and apprehensive, a few hours before, from a painstaking search of the mountains for a trace of Rob. But they had found absolutely none, and as Mr. Harkness had just said, felt as if they had indeed reached "the end of the rope."

It was mid-afternoon the day after Mr. Mayberry and Rob left the shanty in the isolated basin. In the large living room of the Harkness ranch house, a somber group had gathered, made up of the Boy Scouts from the Ranger Patrol, Mr. Harkness, and several cowboys, including Blinky. They had returned, discouraged and worried, a few hours earlier from a thorough search of the mountains for any sign of Rob. But they had found nothing at all, and as Mr. Harkness had just expressed, they felt like they had truly reached "the end of the rope."

"You don't think, then, there is a chance of our finding him?"

"You don't think there's any chance we could find him?"

It was Merritt who spoke.

Merritt was the one who spoke.

"I'm afraid, much as I dislike to say it, my [Pg 234]boy, that we have used up every possible resource at our command," rejoined the rancher.

"I'm sorry to say it, my [Pg 234]boy, but we've exhausted every resource we have," the rancher replied.

"Then what are we to do? We can't give up the search like this. He may be wandering about in the mountains now."

"Then what should we do? We can't just stop looking like this. He might be out there wandering in the mountains right now."

"With nothing to eat," put in Tubby tragically.

"With nothing to eat," Tubby said sadly.

"I only wish you could suggest something," said Mr. Harkness in a weary tone, that made Merritt ashamed of his querulous speech.

"I just wish you could suggest something," said Mr. Harkness in a tired tone, which made Merritt feel embarrassed about his complaining words.

"What your experience has been unable to suggest it is unlikely that we could think of," he rejoined. "I've only one thing to say, Mr. Harkness, and that is that we delay notifying his parents in the East till the last flicker of hope has died out."

"What your experience hasn't suggested is probably something we can't imagine," he replied. "I have only one thing to say, Mr. Harkness, and that is that we should hold off on telling his parents in the East until there's no hope left."

"You mean that we may still hear some news of him?"

"You mean we might still hear some news about him?"

"I know Rob Blake," rejoined Merritt, "and if he has an ounce of strength he will make his way back."

"I know Rob Blake," Merritt replied, "and if he has any strength left, he'll find his way back."

"But the tracks of the big bear?"

"But what about the tracks of the big bear?"

"Silver Tip," put in Harry.

"Silver Tip," Harry said.

"That looks bad, I know," stubbornly rejoined [Pg 235]Merritt; "but somehow I feel that Rob will yet come out all right."

"That looks bad, I know," stubbornly replied [Pg 235]Merritt; "but I still believe that Rob will be okay in the end."

"I hope so, I am sure," breathed Mr. Harkness fervently.

"I really hope so, I'm sure," Mr. Harkness said earnestly.

As the reader will have guessed by the rancher's remark, the searching party had encountered the tracks of the big grizzly in the course of their wanderings. Huge as were the monster's paws, there was no danger of mistaking them for those of any of his kindred. The fact that the huge brute was on that side of the range had proved a disturbing factor in the hunt for Rob Blake. It indicated another source of danger to the missing boy, aside from the peril of Indians, hunger and thirst, and many other dangers that he might have to face.

As the reader might have picked up from the rancher's comment, the search party had come across the tracks of the large grizzly during their search. Despite the monster's massive paws, there was no chance of confusing them with those of any other bear. The fact that this huge creature was on that side of the range added another level of concern in the hunt for Rob Blake. It pointed to yet another threat to the missing boy, apart from the risks of encountering Indians, starvation, dehydration, and many other dangers he might encounter.

Suddenly Mr. Harkness started up from the big hewn-oak chair in which he had flung himself, and sat up, listening intently. The others did the same, Blinky running to the window.

Suddenly, Mr. Harkness shot up from the big oak chair he had thrown himself into and sat up, listening closely. The others followed suit, with Blinky rushing to the window.

"There's some one on a pony coming over the foothills like blazes bent for election!" he announced.

"There's someone on a pony coming over the foothills like crazy, heading for the election!" he announced.

[Pg 236]"Wh-o is it?" demanded Mr. Harkness.

[Pg 236]"Who is it?" asked Mr. Harkness.

"Can't make out. Doesn't ride like any of this outfit," said Blinky.

"Can't figure it out. Doesn't handle like any of this gear," said Blinky.

"Maybe it's news of Rob," exclaimed Merritt.

"Maybe it's news about Rob," Merritt exclaimed.

The same thought flamed up in the heart of each of the returned searchers.

The same idea ignited in the heart of each of the returning searchers.

"It's an Indian!" cried Blinky suddenly.

"It's an Indian!" Blinky shouted suddenly.

"How do you know?"

"How do you know?"

"Can tell by his riding. I can see his blanket flapping out, too."

"Can tell by his riding. I can see his blanket flapping out, too."

"Perhaps he has news of the boy."

"Maybe he has news about the boy."

"He knows something of importance; he wants to get here quick," was the cow-puncher's rejoinder. "He's spurring on that plug of his for all he's worth. Indians don't ride that hard unless they are in a hurry."

"He knows something important; he wants to get here fast," was the cow-puncher's reply. "He's pushing that horse of his as hard as he can. Indians don't ride that hard unless they’re in a hurry."

Everybody was on their feet now, and by common consent a movement toward the door began.

Everybody was on their feet now, and by mutual agreement, people started moving toward the door.

They had not long to wait before the rider galloped up, and drew rein so violently as to cast his mount back on its haunches. As Blinky had said, the newcomer was an Indian. He had evidently ridden long and hard. His pony's coat [Pg 237]was covered with a coating of dust, and his blanket was whitened with the same stuff. The paint on his face was almost obliterated by the same substance.

They didn’t have to wait long before the rider came racing up, pulling back so sharply that his horse reared up on its hind legs. Just as Blinky had mentioned, the new arrival was an Indian. He clearly had ridden for a long time and hard. His pony’s coat [Pg 237]was covered in dust, and his blanket was the same. The paint on his face was nearly worn away by the dust.

"How!" he exclaimed, gazing with a hawklike intensity into the ring of faces.

"Wow!" he exclaimed, staring with a sharp intensity into the circle of faces.

"How!" said Mr. Harkness in the same manner. "Black Cloud!" he exclaimed the next instant, as the chief slipped from his pony.

"How!" Mr. Harkness said in the same way. "Black Cloud!" he exclaimed a moment later, as the chief got off his pony.

The chief nodded gravely, and then looked about him uneasily. He evidently did not like to be the centre of so many curious faces. Divining his thought, the rancher invited him inside, ordering one of the cow-punchers to take the chief's pony.

The chief nodded seriously, then looked around him nervously. He clearly didn’t like being the center of so many curious faces. Sensing his discomfort, the rancher invited him inside, telling one of the cowboys to take care of the chief's pony.

"Has—has he news of Rob?" begged Merritt, pressing forward.

"Does he have any news about Rob?" Merritt asked anxiously, leaning in.

"Now, see here, Merritt," said Mr. Harkness, not unkindly, "the way of an Indian is one of the wonders of the world. You leave him to me, and if he does know anything of the boy I'll get it out of him."

"Listen, Merritt," Mr. Harkness said, without any malice, "the nature of an Indian is one of the wonders of the world. Just leave him to me, and if he knows anything about the boy, I'll figure it out."

Together the Indian chief and the rancher [Pg 238]passed into the living room of the ranch house, and the door closed on them.

Together the Indian chief and the rancher [Pg 238] entered the living room of the ranch house, and the door shut behind them.

For more than an hour they remained closeted, and then they emerged once more. Black Cloud, so the eager boys noticed, looked more than usually grim and determined, while Mr. Harkness's face bore a stern look. The Indian's pony, which had been fed, watered and rubbed down, was brought round for him, and he cast once more a searching glance about him. Then, without a word, he leaped upon his little animal's back and dashed off.

For over an hour, they stayed inside, and then they came out again. Black Cloud, as the excited boys noticed, looked especially serious and focused, while Mr. Harkness wore a stern expression. The Indian's pony, which had been fed, watered, and groomed, was brought over to him, and he took one last searching look around. Then, without saying a word, he jumped onto his little pony and took off.

"He—he had news?" demanded Merritt, the foremost in the rush that instantly surrounded Mr. Harkness.

"He—he had news?" Merritt asked, leading the charge as everyone quickly gathered around Mr. Harkness.

"Yes, grave news," was the reply; "but come inside. I will tell you all he told me. In the first place, to relieve your anxiety, I must tell you that while Rob was for a time a prisoner of the tribe, he is so no longer, having, as we surmised after we saw his sombrero on that scamp's saddle, escaped."

"Yes, it's serious news," was the response; "but come inside. I'll tell you everything he shared with me. First off, to put your mind at ease, I should let you know that while Rob was briefly a prisoner of the tribe, he’s not anymore. As we guessed when we spotted his sombrero on that troublemaker's saddle, he managed to escape."

"Then nobody knows where he is?"

"So, no one knows where he is?"

[Pg 239]"That's it."

"That's it."

Blank looks were exchanged as they clustered about the rancher to hear what the chief of the Moquis had visited him for. Evidently, from the rancher's manner, there were graver thoughts still in his mind.

Blank stares were exchanged as they gathered around the rancher to find out what the chief of the Moquis had come to discuss. Clearly, judging by the rancher's demeanor, he had more serious thoughts on his mind.

"To explain to you what is to follow," he said, "I must say that things are now at a crisis as regards the leadership of the Moquis tribe. For the first time in many years Black Cloud's power is threatened. A younger chief, named Diamond Snake, has attained great supremacy in the tribe, and is using his influence to undermine the leadership of Black Cloud. Diamond Snake is not a full-blooded Indian, but he once worked for Clark Jennings on his father's ranch, before the family moved here."

"To explain what’s coming up," he said, "I need to tell you that the leadership of the Moquis tribe is at a critical point. For the first time in years, Black Cloud's power is in jeopardy. A younger chief named Diamond Snake has gained significant influence in the tribe and is using it to challenge Black Cloud’s authority. Diamond Snake isn’t full-blooded Indian, but he used to work for Clark Jennings on his dad's ranch before the family moved here."

"Gosh-jigger them!" burst out Blinky devoutly.

"Gosh, jigger them!" Blinky exclaimed earnestly.

"Black Cloud, who is a pretty sensible Indian, refused to have anything to do with Jennings and his gang, and as late as last night, he tells me, warned them not to try to implicate his tribe in trouble. In spite of that, an attack is to be made [Pg 240]on our mavericks in the Far Pasture by Jennings and his crowd, disguised as Moquis, and——"

"Black Cloud, who is a pretty sensible guy, refused to get involved with Jennings and his crew, and as recently as last night, he told me, he warned them not to try to drag his tribe into trouble. Despite that, there’s going to be an attack [Pg 240] on our mavericks in the Far Pasture by Jennings and his group, disguised as Moquis, and——"

"It was Jennings and that bunch, for a bet, that stampeded the cattle!" cried Blinky.

"It was Jennings and that group who scared off the cattle for a bet!" shouted Blinky.

"I think so. They could easily rig themselves up as Moquis and deceive any one, particularly in the excitement. Black Cloud became suspicious after his interview with Jennings, and laid in hiding in the brush. What he heard confirmed his suspicion that Jennings meant to disguise himself and his helpers as Indians, when they raided the cattle, and so throw the blame on the tribe. Old Black Cloud readily saw that this would work him immeasurable harm, so rode right off to warn me."

"I think so. They could easily pretend to be Moquis and fool anyone, especially in the chaos. Black Cloud got suspicious after his talk with Jennings and hid in the brush. What he heard confirmed his suspicion that Jennings planned to disguise himself and his crew as Indians when they stole the cattle, to shift the blame onto the tribe. Old Black Cloud quickly realized this would cause him a lot of trouble, so he rode off to warn me."

"But why should he do this?" asked Merritt.

"But why would he do that?" asked Merritt.

"It's clear enough," rejoined the rancher. "He knows I'm pretty influential, and he also knows that there's a hot time coming for his tribe when they are finally rounded up. By coming to me and telling me of Jennings's plans, he figures that I, on my part, will go to the front for him and save his tribe from any severe penalty."

"It's obvious," replied the rancher. "He knows I have a lot of influence, and he also knows that trouble is coming for his tribe when they get rounded up. By coming to me and sharing Jennings's plans, he thinks that I’ll step in for him and protect his tribe from any harsh consequences."

[Pg 241]"But will you?" asked Harry.

"But will you?" Harry asked.

"I promised him to," rejoined Mr. Harkness. "His visit may be the means of saving me thousands of dollars. But now I am in a serious predicament. Most of my punchers are off on the Bone Mound Range, rounding up mavericks. Jennings will have quite a force, and how are we to oppose him?"

"I promised him I would," Mr. Harkness replied. "His visit could save me thousands of dollars. But right now, I'm in a tough spot. Most of my cowboys are out on the Bone Mound Range, rounding up strays. Jennings will have a significant number of people, and how are we supposed to fight back?"

"We'll help you," spoke up Harry boldly.

"We'll help you," Harry said confidently.

"Who?"

"Who?"

"Why, the Boy Scouts. Except Merritt and Tubby, we can all rope, and not one of us is scared of a little shooting, or anything like that."

"Well, the Boy Scouts. Aside from Merritt and Tubby, we can all lasso, and none of us is afraid of a little shooting or anything like that."

"Well, I don't like the idea of taking you boys into danger."

"Honestly, I'm not comfortable with the idea of putting you guys in danger."

"I guess you'll have to take them," put in Blinky soberly.

"I guess you'll have to take them," Blinky said seriously.

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Well, there's only myself and three other punchers, and we'll need at least a dozen to take care of the raid. Let the kids help. They'll do all right. I watched 'em carefully while we were [Pg 242]trailing poor Rob, and they're made of the right stuff."

"Well, there are just me and three other guys, and we’ll need at least twelve to handle the raid. Let the kids pitch in. They’ll be fine. I kept an eye on them while we were [Pg 242] trailing poor Rob, and they’ve got what it takes."

So it was arranged that the boys were to take part in protecting the Far Pasture against Clark Jennings and his marauders. There was now little doubt in the minds of Mr. Harkness and the others that the stampede had been instigated by Clark and his friends, disguised as Moquis. In fact, we know from the conversation we overheard in the mountains that such was the case.

So it was decided that the boys would help protect the Far Pasture from Clark Jennings and his gang. Mr. Harkness and the others had little doubt that Clark and his friends, disguised as Moquis, had caused the stampede. In fact, we know from the conversation we overheard in the mountains that this was true.

"Where has Black Cloud gone, to join the snake dance?" asked Merritt, when this had been settled.

"Where did Black Cloud go, to join the snake dance?" asked Merritt, once this had been settled.

"No; at least, he has gone there, but with the object of preventing it, if possible. In some way he has learned that Mayberry has sent for soldiers, and that he means to surprise the tribe at the height of their revelry. Black Cloud, for this reason, is determined to stop it if he can."

"No; at least, he has gone there, but with the goal of preventing it, if he can. Somehow, he found out that Mayberry has called for soldiers and plans to catch the tribe off guard during their celebration. For this reason, Black Cloud is determined to stop it if he can."

"Can he, do you think?" asked Harry.

"Do you think he can?" Harry asked.

"I don't know. He told me that Diamond Snake, in order to make himself more popular [Pg 243]with the tribe, was a red-hot advocate of giving the dance with all its trimmings."

"I don't know. He told me that Diamond Snake, to become more popular [Pg 243] with the tribe, was a huge supporter of doing the dance with all its details."

"I'd like to see it," said Merritt suddenly.

"I want to see it," Merritt said suddenly.

"See them eating rattlers, eh?" put in Blinky.

"Look at them eating rattlesnakes, right?" added Blinky.

"Do they eat them?" asked Tubby, interested at once at the mention of his favorite topic.

"Do they eat them?" Tubby asked, instantly intrigued by the mention of his favorite topic.

"Eat 'em alive," was the startling reply; "that is, except the ones they throw into a red-hot pit of coals."

"Eat them alive," was the shocking reply; "that is, except for the ones they toss into a red-hot pit of coals."

"Did you ever see a snake dance?" asked Merritt eagerly.

"Have you ever seen a snake dance?" Merritt asked eagerly.

"No, but I heard my grandpop talk about 'em. He's one of the few white men that ever saw one and got out alive."

"No, but I heard my grandpa talk about them. He's one of the few white men who ever saw one and made it out alive."

"What do you mean?"

"What do you mean?"

"That by Moqui law if a white man is caught looking on at their fal-de-lals and fandangos, he is tortured to death."

"According to Moqui law, if a white man is caught watching their celebrations and dances, he is tortured to death."

"Hum! I guess I don't want to see one as badly as I thought I did," muttered Tubby.

"Hum! I guess I don't want to see one as much as I thought I did," muttered Tubby.

At this instant there came a sharp ring at the telephone. Mr. Harkness hastened to the instrument and took up the receiver. His face paled, [Pg 244]and then broke into a joyous smile as he heard the voice at the other end.

At that moment, the phone rang sharply. Mr. Harkness quickly moved to the phone and picked up the receiver. His face turned pale, [Pg 244] and then he broke into a joyful smile as he listened to the voice on the other end.

"News of Rob!" he shouted, wheeling about.

"News about Rob!" he shouted, turning around.

Instantly they pressed forward about him, eager to hear.

Instantly, they moved closer to him, eager to listen.

"He's——Hullo! Yes. What's that? Oh, yes. Boys, Rob was at Red Flat some time ago. He is now mounted and on his way here. I am talking to Mr. Mayberry, the Indian agent, who saved him from a terrible death."

"He's—Hello! Yes. What’s that? Oh, yeah. Guys, Rob was at Red Flat a while back. He’s now riding here. I’m talking to Mr. Mayberry, the Indian agent, who saved him from a horrible death."

"How far is Red Flat from here?"

"How far is Red Flat from here?"

"About twenty miles, and the boy has a good horse."

"About twenty miles, and the kid has a good horse."

"He ought to be here in a couple of hours, then?"

"He should be here in a couple of hours, right?"

"About that," rejoined Mr. Harkness, resuming his conversation with the Indian agent. Suddenly they heard his voice raised as if in expostulation.

"About that," Mr. Harkness replied, continuing his conversation with the Indian agent. Suddenly, they heard his voice raise as if he was arguing.

"Don't do any such thing, Mayberry!" the boys heard the rancher exclaim. "You are mad to attempt it!"

"Don't do anything like that, Mayberry!" the boys heard the rancher shout. "You're crazy to even try it!"

"Oh, I know, duty is duty, but it's no man's [Pg 245]duty to place his head in a trap. Why, man alive, it's courting death, you——"

"Oh, I get it, duty is duty, but it's no man's [Pg 245] duty to stick his head in a trap. Seriously, it’s asking for trouble, you——"

"He's rung off," he exclaimed, turning to the inquiring group behind him. "I don't know what I wouldn't give to be able to stop him in what he is about to do."

"He's hung up," he exclaimed, turning to the curious group behind him. "I can't express what I wouldn’t give to be able to stop him from what he's about to do."

"Is he in trouble?" asked Harry.

"Is he in trouble?" Harry asked.

"No, my boy, but he soon will be. He is going to 'reason' with the Indians. Reason with them!" he burst out bitterly. "Reason with a rock, a rattlesnake, a coyote, or anything else senseless or cruel, but don't reason with an Indian."

"No, my boy, but he will be soon. He’s going to 'reason' with the Indians. Reason with them!" he exclaimed bitterly. "Reason with a rock, a rattlesnake, a coyote, or anything else senseless or cruel, but don't try to reason with an Indian."

"If you're enjoyin' this here present life," put in Blinky sagely.

"If you're enjoying this life right now," Blinky said wisely.







CHAPTER XX.

THE WATCHERS OF THE TRAIL.


Had Jeffries Mayberry and Rob Blake possessed the wonderfully sensitive intuition of the Indian agent's beautiful horse, they might have been able to feel, as they set out from the shanty in the clearing, that they were being followed and observed by more than one pair of cruel, beady eyes. Not being endowed with any such faculties, however, they followed the trail without any misgivings.

Had Jeffries Mayberry and Rob Blake had the keen intuition of the Indian agent's beautiful horse, they might have sensed, as they left the cabin in the clearing, that more than one pair of cruel, beady eyes was watching them. Lacking such instincts, though, they continued down the trail without a worry.

The Indian agent, fortunately, had the good sense to accept the uneasiness of his steed as a sign of nearby danger. He had, for that reason, altered his previous determination to leave Rob behind in the hut till he returned with the soldiers from Fort Miles. And it was well that he did so, as we shall see.

The Indian agent, thankfully, had the sense to take his horse's nervousness as a sign of nearby danger. Because of that, he changed his earlier decision to leave Rob behind in the hut until he came back with the soldiers from Fort Miles. And it was a good thing he did, as we will see.

Hardly had the ring of Ranger's hoofs died out [Pg 247]than a dozen dusky forms slid from the brush into the clearing and looked cautiously about. Seeing no cause for alarm, they entered the shanty and stripped it of everything they considered valuable. The Moquis, for such they were, then returned to the spot where they had tethered their ponies, and took the trail after Mayberry and his young companion. It was the scent of the ponies that had aroused Ranger's uneasiness, although the Indians, with their customary caution, had, as has been said, tethered them some little distance from the shanty.

Hardly had the sound of Ranger's hooves faded away [Pg 247] than a dozen dark figures slipped out of the brush into the clearing and looked around carefully. Not spotting any reason for alarm, they went inside the cabin and took everything they deemed valuable. The Moquis, as they were known, then headed back to where they had tied up their ponies and followed the trail after Mayberry and his young companion. It was the scent of the ponies that had made Ranger uneasy, though the Indians, as was typical for them, had tied them up a little distance from the cabin.

All that night, as Mr. Mayberry and his young companion rode steadily forward toward Red Flat, the objective point at which the Indian agent had determined to aim, the redskins stealthily dogged their tracks. Never by so much as an incautious move, however, did they betray their presence. Red Flat had been chosen as their destination by Mr. Mayberry on account of the superior attractions in point of distance it offered to the other station of Sentinel Peak. It was out of his way, it is true, but he determined [Pg 248]to tax Ranger with the extra miles rather than expose Rob to peril, or keep him separated from his friends longer than needful.

All that night, as Mr. Mayberry and his young companion rode steadily toward Red Flat, the target the Indian agent had set, the Native Americans quietly followed their trail. They never revealed their presence with even the slightest careless move. Mr. Mayberry chose Red Flat as their destination because it was more appealing in terms of distance than the Sentinel Peak station. It was a bit out of his way, but he decided [Pg 248] to push Ranger for the extra miles rather than put Rob in danger or keep him away from his friends longer than necessary.

It was early dawn when they clattered into Red Flat, a small settlement with the essential store and post office. Its communication with the outside world consisted of the telephone and a stage which once a day trundled through. To the chagrin of the two travelers, however, the store in which the 'phone was located had been locked up during its owner's absence, and it was necessary to await his return before they could use the instrument. This opportunity, as we know, did not occur before the afternoon. In the meantime, Rob had hired a pony from the blacksmith of the place, and started off for the Harkness ranch.

It was early morning when they arrived in Red Flat, a small settlement with a basic store and post office. The only connection to the outside world was a telephone and a stage that passed through once a day. Unfortunately for the two travelers, the store where the phone was located was locked up while the owner was away, and they had to wait for him to return before they could use it. As we know, that didn't happen until the afternoon. In the meantime, Rob had rented a pony from the local blacksmith and set off for the Harkness ranch.

He had not been gone ten minutes when Ben Starkey, the storekeeper, drove into town. He had been off on a distant pasture, rounding up some sheep, which had kept him away till that time.

He had been gone for only ten minutes when Ben Starkey, the storekeeper, drove into town. He had been out on a remote pasture, rounding up some sheep, which had kept him busy until then.

"Hullo, Mr. Mayberry," he hailed, as he saw the Indian agent. "What brings you here? Come [Pg 249]to buy a plow, or a shotgun to manage those 'babies' of yours?"

"Halo, Mr. Mayberry," he called out when he spotted the Indian agent. "What brings you here? Are you here [Pg 249]to buy a plow, or maybe a shotgun to handle those 'babies' of yours?"

"Neither," smiled the agent; "but if you will open up the store, Ben, I'd like to telephone."

"Neither," the agent smiled. "But if you could open the store, Ben, I'd like to make a phone call."

"All right. Want to use the talk box, eh?" chattered the storekeeper, as he unfastened sundry locks and bolts. "There you are. Now talk your head off."

"Okay. You want to use the talk box, huh?" the storekeeper said, as he unlatched several locks and bolts. "Here you go. Now you can talk as much as you want."

Presently, as we know, Mr. Mayberry was communicating the news of Rob's astonishing rescue to Mr. Harkness. He also told him something that he had not confided to Rob, and that was that he intended to hold the soldiers in reserve and go by himself to the valley in which the snake dance was to be held, and, as he expressed it, "reason with the Moquis."

Right now, Mr. Mayberry was sharing the news of Rob's incredible rescue with Mr. Harkness. He also mentioned something he hadn't told Rob, which was that he planned to keep the soldiers back and go alone to the valley where the snake dance was set to take place, and, as he put it, "talk things over with the Moquis."

Now, there is little doubt that, had Black Cloud been in supreme control of the tribe at that time, Mr. Mayberry, with his knowledge of the red men, and the many little kindnesses he had done them, might have been able to "reason with them." But, as has been said, conditions in the tribe were not normal. The unscrupulous [Pg 250]Diamond Snake, who was as ambitious as he was senseless, had determined on giving the snake dance, and equally determined that the logic of the little circle who still kept their heads and counseled saner measures should not prevail. Unfortunately, the wisest counsel is not invariably the most acceptable, and so it proved in the case of the rival chiefs. Black Cloud was even spoken of as "timid" by some of the young bucks. This, however, was behind his back, as none dared to fling such a taunt in the face of the veteran.

Now, there’s no doubt that if Black Cloud had been in full control of the tribe at that time, Mr. Mayberry, with his understanding of the Native Americans and the many small kindnesses he had shown them, might have been able to “talk sense into them.” But, as mentioned, the situation in the tribe was not normal. The ruthless [Pg 250]Diamond Snake, who was as ambitious as he was foolish, had decided to hold the snake dance and was equally determined that the logic of the small group who still maintained their composure and advised more reasonable actions should not win out. Unfortunately, the best advice isn’t always the most accepted, and that was clear in the case of the rival chiefs. Black Cloud was even referred to as “timid” by some of the younger warriors. However, this was said behind his back, as none dared to throw such an insult directly at the veteran.

In counsel, Black Cloud, supported by three or four of the elder Indians, had pleaded the many years of comfort Mr. Mayberry had provided for them. If they did nothing to thwart his wishes, he reasoned, the good times would continue. If they deliberately rebelled, however, no one knew what would happen.

In discussion, Black Cloud, backed by three or four of the older Indians, argued about the many years of comfort Mr. Mayberry had given them. He reasoned that if they didn’t do anything to oppose his wishes, the good times would keep going. But if they intentionally rebelled, no one knew what could happen.

This sage advice had been jeered down by Diamond Snake's followers. The ancient lore of the tribe had been quoted, the spirits of their ancestors invoked, and Black Cloud denounced as a traitor to the traditions of the Moquis. A similar [Pg 251]situation has often prevailed in the counsels of the white men, who vaunt themselves so much the red man's superiors. It was simply the case of one leader bowing to the will of the populace, the other sternly stemming the tide, bidding defiance to the element which he knows stands for what is wrong and foolish.

This wise advice was mocked by Diamond Snake's followers. The tribe's ancient traditions were quoted, the spirits of their ancestors were called upon, and Black Cloud was condemned as a traitor to Moqui traditions. A similar [Pg 251] situation has often occurred in the discussions among white men, who pride themselves on being superior to the Native Americans. It was simply a case of one leader giving in to the will of the people, while the other stood firm against the prevailing opinion, defiantly opposing what he knows to be wrong and foolish.

So it had come about that a band of young braves engaged in hunting had stumbled across Mr. Mayberry's hiding place, and, having discovered it, had decided that it was their duty to trail its occupant, whom they not unnaturally, perhaps, regarded as their enemy.

So it happened that a group of young warriors out hunting had stumbled upon Mr. Mayberry's hiding spot, and after finding it, they decided it was their responsibility to track its occupant, whom they understandably saw as their enemy.

No such thoughts were in Jeffries Mayberry's mind, however, as he rode slowly out of Red Flat in the early twilight. On the contrary, a smile played about his usually rather stern features, and his whole countenance was relaxed in an expression which, to any one viewing him, would have said as plain as print that Jeffries Mayberry was in a pleasant mood.

No such thoughts were on Jeffries Mayberry's mind, though, as he rode slowly out of Red Flat in the early twilight. Instead, a smile flickered across his usually stern face, and his whole demeanor was relaxed in a way that clearly conveyed to anyone watching that Jeffries Mayberry was in a good mood.

In fact, the crisis that he had feared seemed to the Indian agent's mind to have passed the [Pg 252]crucial point. The cavalry from Fort Miles would be at Sentinel Peak that evening. From there it was not a long ride to the valley in which the dance was to be held. By midnight, he felt certain, things would be in train for the peaceful return of the Moquis to their reservation. Jeffries Mayberry was, as our readers have doubtless decided by this time, a man to whom the idea of bloodshed or violence was abhorrent, but also a man who looked upon duty unflinchingly. He regarded the Moquis more as children to be looked after, and chided, and reasoned with, than as bloodthirsty and cruel savages, in whom a thin veneer of civilization only skinned the savagery festering below. Men had often told Jeffries Mayberry that his view of the Indian character was wrong, but he had always defended his views. They were shortly destined to be put to the severest test a man's theories ever were called upon to bear.

In fact, the crisis he had worried about seemed to have passed the [Pg 252]critical point in the Indian agent's mind. The cavalry from Fort Miles would be at Sentinel Peak that evening. From there, it wasn't a long ride to the valley where the dance would take place. By midnight, he was sure things would be set for the peaceful return of the Moquis to their reservation. Jeffries Mayberry was, as our readers have likely figured out by now, a man for whom the idea of bloodshed or violence was repulsive, but he was also someone who faced duty without flinching. He viewed the Moquis more as children to be cared for, advised, and reasoned with, rather than as ruthless savages with a thin layer of civilization hiding the brutality beneath. People often told Jeffries Mayberry that his perception of the Indian character was mistaken, but he always defended his stance. Soon, he was about to face the toughest test his beliefs had ever encountered.

The Indian agent had ridden easily down the trail some two miles or so in the direction of Sentinel Mountain, when Ranger suddenly [Pg 253]swerved so violently from the trail as almost to unseat him.

The Indian agent had easily ridden down the trail for about two miles toward Sentinel Mountain when Ranger suddenly [Pg 253]swerved so sharply from the trail that it nearly threw him off.

"Steady, boy, steady!" soothed the agent, patting the alarmed animal's neck. "What is it?"

"Easy, boy, easy!" the agent comforted, stroking the nervous animal's neck. "What’s wrong?"

Ranger snorted violently and then, trembling in every limb, came to a dead stop.

Ranger snorted loudly and then, shaking all over, came to a complete stop.

"Why, Ranger, I——" began Mr. Mayberry, when, with hideous yells, several dark forms rushed from the surrounding gloom. As their soul-chilling yell burst from those hideously painted faces, distorted with the vilest of passions, a terrific blow was dealt the Indian agent from behind, and he fell forward, almost beneath the trampling hoofs of the maddened Ranger.

"Why, Ranger, I——" began Mr. Mayberry, when, with terrifying screams, several dark figures rushed out from the surrounding darkness. As their bone-chilling cries erupted from those hideously painted faces, twisted with the worst of emotions, a brutal blow was struck to the Indian agent from behind, and he fell forward, just avoiding the pounding hooves of the crazed Ranger.

His assailants were the same Indians who had been trailing him all the previous night, and who had lain in wait for him outside the settlement.

His attackers were the same Indians who had been following him all night and who had been waiting for him outside the settlement.

The taste of blood is said to transmute a hitherto peaceful sheep dog into a creature more dangerous to his flock than even a marauding wolf. In like manner, the Moquis' dash off the reservation had converted them into a ferocity of mind [Pg 254]which had speedily wiped off the varnish civilization had applied so painstakingly.

The taste of blood is said to turn a previously calm sheepdog into something more dangerous to its flock than a wild wolf. Similarly, the Moquis' escape from the reservation had transformed them into a fierce force [Pg 254] that quickly stripped away the veneer of civilization that had been molded so carefully.

While one of the Indians, seemingly the leader of the band, possessed himself of the agent's fine rifle, another hastened to seize the plunging Ranger's bridle. But the animal, beside himself with rage and fear, reared straight upright. Angered, the Indian dealt him a blow with a heavy rawhide quirt. With a squeal of rage, Ranger struck with his iron-shod forefeet at the redskin, and striking him on the head, toppled him over in the road beside his master.

While one of the Indians, apparently the leader of the group, grabbed the agent's nice rifle, another rushed to take hold of the struggling Ranger's bridle. But the animal, overwhelmed with anger and fear, reared straight up. Angered, the Indian hit him with a heavy rawhide whip. With a furious squeal, Ranger struck at the Indian with his iron-shod front feet, hitting him on the head and knocking him over onto the road next to his owner.

The fellow, however, was not badly hurt, and was soon on his feet again. Meanwhile, the other red men hoisted the agent's unconscious form over the back of one of their ponies.

The guy, however, wasn't seriously injured, and he quickly got back on his feet. In the meantime, the other Native Americans lifted the agent's unconscious body onto the back of one of their ponies.

Jeffries Mayberry lay as if he were dead. Blood flowed from the wound that the weapon with which he had been struck had inflicted on the back of his head. Only the regular rising and falling of his deep, massive chest showed that he still lived.

Jeffries Mayberry lay as if he were dead. Blood flowed from the wound that the weapon that had hit him had inflicted on the back of his head. Only the steady rising and falling of his deep, powerful chest showed that he was still alive.

Glancing furtively about them, the Indians, [Pg 255]including the one who had been felled by Ranger, remounted and prepared to proceed. The chief, however, on whose pony the still form of Jeffries Mayberry lay, found himself thus without a mount, and essayed to ride Ranger. Splendid rider as the fellow was, he met more than his match in the Indian agent's steed. Time and again he attempted to mount, only to be driven off by Ranger, who rushed at the member of the hated race, with bared teeth and ears wickedly set back.

Glancing around carefully, the Native Americans, [Pg 255]including the one who had been taken down by Ranger, got back on their horses and got ready to move. However, the chief, whose pony carried the lifeless body of Jeffries Mayberry, found himself without a horse and tried to ride Ranger. Even though he was an excellent rider, he found more than he could handle in the Indian agent's horse. Time after time, he tried to mount but was forced off by Ranger, who lunged at him with bared teeth and ears aggressively laid back.

With a laugh that acknowledged his defeat, the Indian finally gave up the attempt, and mounted his pony, sitting far back on the animal's rump. In the glance he threw at the fiery Ranger there was an expression of admiration and respect. There are few horses that an Indian cannot master.

With a laugh that showed he had lost, the Indian finally gave up and got on his pony, sitting way back on the animal's rear. In the look he gave the fiery Ranger, there was a sense of admiration and respect. There are very few horses that an Indian can't control.

Attempts to lead Ranger proved equally hopeless, but as he seemed to be inclined to follow his master's form, they allowed him to trail behind. And so the procession wound on, sometimes following a trail and sometimes striking off through [Pg 256]the trackless wild. Never once did the redskins falter, but kept on as unhesitatingly as if following a beaten track.

Attempts to lead Ranger were equally pointless, but since he appeared to want to follow his owner, they let him lag behind. And so the group continued, sometimes sticking to a path and sometimes veering into [Pg 256]the untamed wilderness. Not once did the Native Americans hesitate; they moved forward as confidently as if they were on a well-worn trail.

Occasionally, as they journeyed on, poor Ranger gave vent to a pathetic whinny, but the master he loved so well lay still and motionless on the back of the Indian pony that bore him.

Occasionally, as they continued their journey, poor Ranger let out a sad whinny, but the master he loved so much remained still and motionless on the back of the Indian pony that carried him.







CHAPTER XXI.

THE MAVERICK RAID.


"Hark!"

"Hey!"

Through the dark, low-lying mass that marked the feeding maverick herd, a sort of convulsive shudder suddenly ran. The movement, somewhat like the undulation of a long wave, had not been lost on the keen eyes of the Boy Scouts lying crouched under the night sky behind a chaparral-covered rise.

Through the dark, low-lying mass that marked the feeding out-of-the-ordinary herd, a sudden shudder ran through it. The movement, somewhat like the undulation of a long wave, hadn’t escaped the sharp eyes of the Boy Scouts crouched under the night sky behind a bush-covered rise.

It was Rob who voiced the warning. Since we last heard of him at Red Flat, the boy had arrived at the ranch, and been welcomed with—well, let each one of my readers imagine for himself how he would greet his chum if he had been separated from him under such trying circumstances, and if, for a time, he had even feared that his friend might be dead. Suffice it to say that it was fully half an hour before Rob could [Pg 258]be released from his chums and tell his story to Mr. Harkness, including confirmation of the Indian's story, that Clark Jennings and his evil companions meant to steal the mavericks while the rancher's attention was diverted by the hunt for the missing boy.

It was Rob who gave the warning. Since we last heard about him at Red Flat, the boy had arrived at the ranch and was welcomed with—well, let each of my readers imagine how they would greet their friend after a tough separation, especially if they had feared for their friend’s life for a while. It took Rob a good thirty minutes before he could [Pg 258] get away from his friends and share his story with Mr. Harkness, confirming the Indian's claim that Clark Jennings and his malicious accomplices planned to steal the mavericks while the rancher was distracted looking for the missing boy.

A hasty supper had been dispatched soon after, and then the Boy Scouts, Mr. Harkness and the cow-punchers had set out for the Far Pasture. They reached there at nightfall, and found everything apparently in orderly shape. Owing to the uncertainty from which quarter the cattle thieves were likely to make their attack, Mr. Harkness had decided to distribute his little force in two wings, so to speak. To the south of the feeding bunch of mavericks he had deployed his cow-punchers under his own leadership. The northern flank of the feeding band was placed under the guardianship of the Boy Scouts.

A quick dinner was finished soon after, and then the Boy Scouts, Mr. Harkness, and the cow-punchers headed out for the Far Pasture. They arrived at dusk and found everything seemingly in good order. Because of the uncertainty about where the cattle thieves might strike, Mr. Harkness decided to split his small group into two wings, so to speak. He positioned his cow-punchers to the south of the feeding group of mavericks, taking the lead himself. The northern side of the feeding band was put under the protection of the Boy Scouts.

"Now, boys," had been Mr. Harkness's parting words, as he rode off, "the signal that they have arrived will be two shots in quick succession. Remember, don't fire at the raiders unless you have [Pg 259]to. Concentrate your efforts on saving the cattle. If Jennings and his outfit once succeed in getting them headed up toward the mountains, they are as good as lost. Jennings has some sort of secret pasture where he can keep them till he finds time to clap his brand on and dispose of them in the open market."

"Okay, guys," were Mr. Harkness's last words as he rode away, "the signal that they’re here will be two quick shots. Remember, don’t shoot at the raiders unless you have [Pg 259] to. Focus on saving the cattle. If Jennings and his crew manage to drive them up toward the mountains, they’re as good as gone. Jennings has some hidden pasture where he can keep them until he has time to brand them and sell them on the open market."

"But in the meantime you can have him arrested," objected Rob.

"But in the meantime, you can get him arrested," Rob argued.

"That is true, but a bunch like that always has secret agents. If all the men whom I know to be implicated in the Jennings' escapades were in jail, there would still be men on the outside of the prison walls to carry on their nefarious work."

"That's true, but a group like that always has undercover agents. If all the guys I know are involved in the Jennings' schemes were in jail, there would still be people outside the prison walls to continue their shady business."

For an hour or more no sound had come to disturb the great silence which brooded above the grazing grounds. The herd moved easily and steadily over their feeding places, displaying no symptoms of alarm as they cropped the half-dry grass.

For over an hour, there was no sound to break the deep silence that hung over the grazing fields. The herd moved calmly and steadily across their feeding spots, showing no signs of alarm as they grazed on the half-dry grass.

Rob had enjoined perfect silence among the Boy Scouts of the Ranger Patrol, and the boys, [Pg 260]composed, lay like veterans to their arms behind their shelter.

Rob had insisted on complete silence among the Boy Scouts of the Ranger Patrol, and the boys, [Pg 260]calm and focused, lay like seasoned soldiers behind their cover.

Suddenly a maverick that had been lying down on the outskirts of the herd lumbered heavily to its feet, and raising its head, sniffed the air for a moment. Then it emitted a shrill bellow. A thrill ran through the boys as the young steer gave its alarm.

Suddenly, a maverick that had been lying on the edge of the herd got to its feet with a heavy thud and raised its head, sniffing the air for a moment. Then it let out a sharp bellow. The boys felt a rush of excitement as the young steer sounded its alarm.

Simultaneously, almost, with the maverick's cry had come marked restlessness among its mates. They stopped feeding and moved uneasily to and fro. They huddled together as cattle do before one of the electric storms of the Southwest breaks over them.

Almost at the same time as the maverick's call, there was noticeable restlessness among its companions. They stopped eating and shifted anxiously back and forth. They clustered together like cattle do before a storm in the Southwest hits them.

"They hear something coming," whispered Merritt, who lay next to Rob.

"They hear something coming," whispered Merritt, who was lying next to Rob.

"Must be scared, to stop eating," put in Tubby, from his position alongside Harry Harkness, on Rob's other side.

"Must be scared to stop eating," Tubby added, from his spot next to Harry Harkness, on the other side of Rob.

"Hush!" breathed the young leader. "Listen!"

"Hush!" whispered the young leader. "Listen!"

"I don't hear anything," said Merritt.

"I can't hear anything," said Merritt.

[Pg 261]"Yes, you do. Listen again. Off there to the north."

[Pg 261]"Yeah, you do. Listen again. Over there to the north."

"You mean that sort of trampling sound?"

"You mean that kind of trampling noise?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"I thought that was the cattle," put in Merritt.

"I thought that was the cattle," Merritt interjected.

"No. I hear what Rob means," whispered Harry. "It's riders, and they're coming this way."

"No. I get what Rob is saying," Harry whispered. "It's riders, and they're heading this way."

The slight sound that had first attracted Rob's keen ears now grew in volume till it resolved itself into the rattle of ponies' hoofs approaching at a smart gallop.

The faint sound that had initially caught Rob's sharp ears now increased in volume until it became the distinct rattle of ponies' hooves coming closer at a brisk gallop.

"Here they come!" exclaimed Rob, half unconsciously clasping his rifle.

"Here they come!" Rob shouted, instinctively gripping his rifle.

"Well, they don't seem to be anxious to disguise their approach," commented Harry.

"Well, they don't look like they're trying to hide their approach," Harry said.

"No, why should they? They figure that only three or four punchers at most are guarding the herd. With the force they have with them they suppose, I guess, that they can scare the punchers off."

"No, why would they? They think that there are only three or four cowhands at most watching over the herd. With the manpower they have, they probably believe they can intimidate the cowhands away."

"I reckon that's it," agreed Merritt.

"I guess that's it," agreed Merritt.

[Pg 262]Closer and closer drew the galloping, and Merritt began to shift uneasily. The others, too, began to stir about, eager for the word to advance and mount their ponies, which were concealed behind a high rampart of chaparral a few paces off. At last Rob gave the word.

[Pg 262]As the galloping sound got closer, Merritt started to feel restless. The others also began to move, eager to hear the signal to get ready and mount their ponies, which were hidden behind a tall wall of bushes just a short distance away. Finally, Rob gave the signal.

"Crawl over to your ponies, boys. Don't show a head."

"Crawl over to your ponies, guys. Keep your heads down."

Silently as so many snakes, the Boy Scouts retreated, and managed to gain their little mounts without making any suspicious sounds.

Silently, like a number of snakes, the Boy Scouts backed away and managed to get on their small mounts without making any noise that could raise suspicions.

"Ready for the signal yet, Rob?" asked Merritt, noticing that the young leader had slipped his revolver from its holster.

"Are you ready for the signal yet, Rob?" Merritt asked, noticing that the young leader had taken his revolver out of its holster.

"Not yet. Give them a little more rope. We want to see what their plans are before giving the alarm."

"Not yet. Let them hang themselves a bit longer. We want to figure out what their plans are before we raise the alarm."

"All right. But don't let them give us the slip."

"Okay. But let's make sure they don't get away from us."

"Not likely. Remember, I've got a few scores to even up with Master Clark Jennings and Company myself."

"Not a chance. Keep in mind, I have some things to settle with Master Clark Jennings and Company too."

[Pg 263]Suddenly out of the darkness before them came an ear-splitting "whoop."

[Pg 263]Suddenly, out of the darkness in front of them, came a deafening "whoop."

"Yip-yip-y-ee-e-e-e!"

"Yip yip yay!"

Bang! Bang!

Bang! Bang!

Rob's pistol cracked out the signal that the attack had begun at the same instant.

Rob's gun fired the signal that the attack had started at the same moment.

But quick as he was, the boy had delayed a little too long. In his anxiety to make sure from which quarter the drive was to begin, he had allowed the raiders to get between his line of scouts and the cattle, thus permitting them a free and open path to the mountains. In a flash Rob realized this, as he swung on his pony's back.

But as quick as he was, the boy had taken a bit too long. In his eagerness to figure out where the attack would start, he had let the raiders slip between his scouts and the cattle, giving them a clear path to the mountains. In an instant, Rob understood this as he mounted his pony.

Silence was of little moment now, and the Boy Scouts uttered a loud cheer as they swept forward behind their leader.

Silence didn't matter much anymore, and the Boy Scouts let out a loud cheer as they surged forward behind their leader.

Bang! Bang!

Bang! Bang!

It was the answer to Rob's signal, from Mr. Harkness's party. But it sounded faint and far off. The rancher, in his anxiety to allow ample room to head off the cattle, in case they started for the Graveyard Cliffs, had stationed his men too far to the southward.

It was the response to Rob's signal, from Mr. Harkness's group. But it came through weak and distant. The rancher, worried about leaving enough space to redirect the cattle if they headed for the Graveyard Cliffs, had positioned his men too far to the south.

[Pg 264]Already the drive had begun, and the mavericks were trotting off before the onrush of a dozen or more dark figures garbed like Indians.

[Pg 264]The drive had already started, and the mavericks were heading off in front of a rush of a dozen or so dark figures dressed like Native Americans.

"Whoop-whoop-whoop-ee-ee!" yelled the raiders, the better to keep up the illusion that they were Indians.

"Whoop-whoop-whoop-ee-ee!" shouted the raiders, trying to maintain the illusion that they were Native Americans.

"I guess they don't know that they are not throwing any dust in our eyes," muttered Rob, as he dug his spurs in deep, and his pony answered with every pound of speed in its active little body. By his side was Harry Harkness and all about them surged the other Boy Scouts.

"I guess they don't realize they're not fooling us," muttered Rob, as he dug his spurs in deep, and his pony responded with every ounce of speed in its lively little body. Next to him was Harry Harkness, and all around them, the other Boy Scouts surged.

"Spread out! Spread out!" commanded Rob, as the charge swept forward. "Each Scout take a man and rope him if he can."

"Spread out! Spread out!" shouted Rob as the charge surged ahead. "Each Scout grab a guy and tie him up if you can."

With the exception of the Eastern boys, every lad in the Ranger Patrol was, as a matter of course, an efficient roper, and could handle a lariat as well as they could their ponies. Rob's command to use the rawhides, therefore, met with shouts and yells of approval.

With the exception of the Eastern boys, every kid in the Ranger Patrol was naturally an efficient roper and could handle a lariat just as well as they could their ponies. So, Rob's command to use the rawhides was met with cheers and shouts of approval.

The consternation created in the ranks of [Pg 265]Clark Jennings's raiders by the chorus of shouts and yells behind them may be imagined.

The confusion among [Pg 265]Clark Jennings's raiders caused by the loud shouts and yells behind them can be imagined.

"I thought you told us there wouldn't be more than a few cow-punchers here," said Bill Bender angrily, as they pressed on behind the cattle, which were now loping fast toward the mountains.

"I thought you said there wouldn't be more than a few cowhands here," Bill Bender said angrily, as they moved on behind the cattle, which were now running quickly toward the mountains.

"Well, I thought so. How was I to know they'd have an army out?"

"Well, I thought so. How was I supposed to know they’d have an army out?"

"That's what they've got. Hark at that!"

"That's what they have. Listen to that!"

A fresh yell from the Boy Scouts broke out behind the disguised raiders, and this time it sounded closer.

A new shout from the Boy Scouts erupted behind the disguised raiders, and this time it felt like it was closer.

"Speed up those cattle," shouted Clark Jennings desperately; "we've got to get to the mountains before they close on us."

"Move those cattle faster," Clark Jennings shouted in desperation; "we need to reach the mountains before they trap us."

A volley of pistol shots was the answer, but the raiders fired above the cattle's backs. A fresh burst of speed followed from the frightened animals, which were now fairly stampeding. The shouts and yells and the constant cracking of pistols drove them into a frenzy of fear. On and on swept the mad advance.

A series of gunshots rang out in response, but the raiders aimed high, missing the herd. The terrified cattle burst forward, starting to stampede. The shouting, screaming, and nonstop gunfire pushed them into a state of panic. The wild rush continued on.

[Pg 266]"If once they get to the hills, we may as well give them up!" shouted Harry, above the deafening hammer of the galloping Boy Scouts.

[Pg 266]"If they reach the hills, we might as well forget about them!" shouted Harry, over the loud thudding of the galloping Boy Scouts.

"Yes, we'd better pump some lead into them!" yelled Bill Simmons.

"Yeah, we should definitely shoot at them!" yelled Bill Simmons.

"On no account," shouted back Rob. "Use your ropes, but no shooting."

"Absolutely not," shouted Rob in response. "Use your ropes, but don’t shoot."

Fast as the mavericks were urged on, they could not make the same speed over the rough ground that the ponies of their tormentors achieved. This fact naturally held back the line of disguised white raiders and permitted the Boy Scouts to close up on them. Before long they were so close that they could see the headdresses and blankets of the supposed Indians, waving above the dark line of racing steers.

Fast as the mavericks were urged on, they couldn't move as quickly over the rough terrain as the ponies of their pursuers could. This understandably slowed down the line of disguised white raiders and allowed the Boy Scouts to catch up to them. Before long, they got so close that they could see the headdresses and blankets of the supposed Indians, waving above the dark line of racing cattle.

In the excitement of the chase, the boys had quite overlooked the fact that they were in close pursuit of some of the most desperate men in Arizona, and had carelessly come within pistol range.

In the thrill of the chase, the boys had totally ignored the fact that they were closely chasing some of the most dangerous men in Arizona and had carelessly gotten within shooting distance.

Suddenly a bright flash spurted from one of [Pg 267]the raiders' revolvers, and a bullet whizzed past Rob's ear.

Suddenly, a bright flash shot out from one of [Pg 267]the raiders' revolvers, and a bullet zipped by Rob's ear.

"A miss is as good as a mile!" he yelled exultingly.

"A miss is as good as a mile!" he shouted joyfully.

The boy, to tell the truth, did not feel any fear of being "pinked" by a raider's bullet. Added to the darkness was the fact that the whole body was sweeping forward over rough ground at tremendous speed. A man, to aim true under such conditions, must have been a phenomenal marksman.

The boy honestly didn’t feel any fear of getting hit by a raider's bullet. Along with the darkness, the whole body was rushing forward over rough terrain at incredible speed. A guy trying to aim accurately in those conditions would have to be a remarkable marksman.

"Aim low! Fire at their ponies!" he heard Clark Jennings yell suddenly.

"Aim low! Shoot at their ponies!" he heard Clark Jennings shout suddenly.

"Ah!" thought Rob. "Now you are talking. If a pony gets hit, it puts his rider out of the race."

"Ah!" thought Rob. "Now you’re speaking my language. If a pony gets hurt, it knocks his rider out of the race."

Hardly had the thought flashed through his mind before there came another spurt of fire from the raiders' line, and Rob felt his mount collapse under him.

Hardly had the thought crossed his mind before another burst of gunfire erupted from the raiders' position, and Rob felt his horse go down beneath him.

He leaped from the saddle just in time to avoid being crushed as the pony crashed down in a dying heap. The boy had been riding off to one [Pg 268]side of the Scouts when his pony was shot, and in the darkness not one of them seemed to have noticed that Rob was dismounted, for yelling and cheering, the chase swept on.

He jumped off the saddle just in time to avoid being crushed as the pony collapsed in a dying heap. The boy had been riding off to one [Pg 268]side of the Scouts when his pony was shot, and in the darkness, none of them seemed to notice that Rob was no longer on his horse, as they yelled and cheered while the chase continued.

"Well, I'm out of it," thought Rob dismally. "I hope they get them, though. I'd like——"

"Well, I'm done for," thought Rob sadly. "I hope they catch them, though. I'd like——"

"Up with your hands, and drop that rifle!"

"Put your hands up and drop that rifle!"

The command came out of the darkness behind him like a bolt out of the blue.

The command came from the darkness behind him like a bolt from the blue.

Rob recognized that whoever had voiced the command meant business, and down fell his rifle with a crash, while his hands extended above his head.

Rob realized that whoever had given the order was serious, and down went his rifle with a crash as he raised his hands above his head.

"Now I've got you where I want you," were the next words, coming in a vindictive voice from his captor. The next instant the speaker rode round the motionless Rob, and brought his pony to a halt directly in front of the boy.

"Now I've got you where I want you," came the next words, spoken in a vindictive voice by his captor. In the next moment, the speaker rode around the motionless Rob and brought his pony to a stop right in front of the boy.

Despite the shrouding blanket and the waving feathers on the rider's head, Rob recognized his captor, with a thrill, as Clark Jennings. He was absolutely in the power of the vindictive ranch boy.

Despite the covering blanket and the fluttering feathers on the rider's head, Rob recognized his captor, feeling a rush, as Clark Jennings. He was completely at the mercy of the vengeful ranch kid.







CHAPTER XXII.

CLARK JENNINGS GETS A SURPRISE.


"Lucky thing for me my pony went lame and I had to drop out," muttered Clark Jennings triumphantly. "I've got a few things I want to say to you, Rob Blake."

"Lucky for me my pony got injured and I had to drop out," Clark Jennings said triumphantly. "I’ve got a few things I want to tell you, Rob Blake."

"You'd better say them quick, then," rejoined Rob. "I'm not overfond of your conversation."

"You should say them fast, then," Rob replied. "I'm not a big fan of your conversation."

"Don't try to be fresh, young fellow!" warned Clark, raising his rifle menacingly. "I've got a corrective for back-talk in here."

"Don't try to be smart, kid!" warned Clark, raising his rifle threateningly. "I've got a way to deal with back-talk in here."

"But you daren't use it."

"But you can't use it."

"Don't be too sure."

"Don't be too confident."

"Well, what do you want to do with me?"

"Well, what do you want to do with me?"

"All you have to do now is to obey, and obey pronto—see? Now march."

"All you need to do now is follow the orders, and do it quickly—got it? Now move."

"Which way?"

"Which direction?"

"Toward the mountains."

"Headed to the mountains."

"Very well." Rob wheeled obediently, and [Pg 270]began to march off, but already he had conceived a daring plan, and unexpectedly an opportunity suddenly presented itself to carry it out. As Clark Jennings swung his pony, the animal spied, lying on the bare ground, a gleaming white skull—the relic of some dead and gone steer. With a snort, he gave a wild sidewise leap that almost unseated Clark, practiced rider though he was.

"Alright." Rob turned around willingly, and [Pg 270] started to head off, but he had already come up with a bold plan, and unexpectedly, an opportunity arose to make it happen. As Clark Jennings turned his pony, the animal spotted a shiny white skull lying on the ground—the remains of a long-gone steer. With a snort, it took a sudden leap to the side that nearly threw Clark off, even though he was an experienced rider.

Rob heard the snort and the jump and Clark's sharp exclamation. In a flash his mind was made up. He wheeled like a streak, and bending down, grabbed his rifle. In far less time than it takes to tell it, the muzzle of the weapon was covering Clark Jennings's breast.

Rob heard the snort and the leap, followed by Clark's quick shout. In an instant, he made up his mind. He turned around quickly and bent down to grab his rifle. In far less time than it takes to say, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Clark Jennings's chest.

"Drop that rifle, Clark!"

"Put down that rifle, Clark!"

The tables were turned with a vengeance now. But Clark Jennings, to do him justice, was no coward. Disregarding Rob's command, he instead raised his own rifle and aimed point blank at the lad. A stinging sensation cut through Rob's right shoulder and his muscles involuntarily contracted. His rifle was an automatic, and the "safety" slide was open. As Clark's bullet [Pg 271]penetrated his shoulder, Rob's finger twitched on the light trigger.

The tables turned dramatically now. But to give Clark Jennings his due, he wasn’t a coward. Ignoring Rob's command, he raised his own rifle and aimed straight at the guy. A sharp pain shot through Rob's right shoulder, making his muscles tense up. His rifle was automatic, and the "safety" slide was off. As Clark's bullet [Pg 271]went into his shoulder, Rob's finger twitched on the light trigger.

Bang!

Bang!

The bullet ploughed into the flank of Clark's pony. The animal gave a frightened, pained squeal and a terrific buck. Utterly unprepared as Clark was for such a contingency, he was shot through the air over the pony's head, and landed with a crash on the hard ground. His rifle flew out of his hand in the opposite direction, while his pony, which was only slightly wounded, galloped, riderless, off.

The bullet hit the side of Clark's pony. The animal let out a scared, painful squeal and bucked violently. Completely caught off guard, Clark was launched through the air over the pony's head and crashed onto the hard ground. His rifle flew out of his hand in the opposite direction, while his pony, only slightly injured, ran off without its rider.

"Well, I hope you're satisfied now," growled Clark, raising himself on one elbow and gazing vindictively at Rob, who this time took no chances and kept his enemy covered. Clark, for all he knew, might have a revolver concealed about him.

"Well, I hope you’re happy now," Clark snarled, propping himself on one elbow and glaring fiercely at Rob, who wasn’t taking any chances and kept his weapon aimed at Clark. For all he knew, Clark could have a hidden revolver on him.

"I'm not the one to be satisfied," rejoined Rob. "That is for Mr. Harkness to be. I should advise you to tell him the truth."

"I'm not the one to be satisfied," Rob replied. "That's for Mr. Harkness to handle. I suggest you tell him the truth."

At that instant the sound of trampling hoofs was heard off to the south. It was the belated [Pg 272]band of cow-punchers, headed by Mr. Harkness, sweeping at top speed in the direction of the retreating chase.

At that moment, the sound of thundering hooves was heard to the south. It was the late [Pg 272]group of cowboys, led by Mr. Harkness, racing at full speed toward the retreating chase.

"Co-ee-ee!" yelled Rob.

"Hey!" yelled Rob.

"Who is it?" came back the hail.

"Who is it?" came the reply.

"Rob Blake. I want to see you."

"Rob Blake. I want to see you."

"Don't stop us now, Rob," came back Mr. Harkness's voice, "unless it is something serious. We don't want to lose that rascal Jennings."

"Don't hold us up now, Rob," Mr. Harkness's voice responded, "unless it's something important. We don't want to lose that troublemaker Jennings."

"If you'll come this way, you can't miss him," called Rob cheerfully.

"If you come this way, you can't miss him," Rob called cheerfully.

"Confound you, Rob Blake! I'll get even with you some day for this!" growled Clark, utterly dumfounded by the unexpected arrival of Mr. Harkness. A few seconds later the perhaps equally astonished rancher and his men loped up. A shrill cheer broke from the punchers as they saw the leader of the cattle raiders ingloriously squatted on the ground, nursing a sprained wrist and scowling like a cornered wildcat.

"Curse you, Rob Blake! I'll get back at you for this one day!" Clark growled, completely shocked by the sudden appearance of Mr. Harkness. A few seconds later, the probably just as surprised rancher and his crew rode up. A loud cheer erupted from the cowboys as they saw the leader of the cattle raiders awkwardly sitting on the ground, nursing a sprained wrist and scowling like a trapped wildcat.

"Well done, Rob," cried Mr. Harkness, as he saw the crestfallen raider. "Here, Blinky, just [Pg 273]take a few turns round this fellow with a rope. Joyce," to another of the punchers, "you stay here and guard him. We'll take no chance with so slippery a customer."

"Great job, Rob," shouted Mr. Harkness when he saw the defeated raider. "Blinky, just [Pg 273]take a few rounds around this guy with a rope. Joyce," to another one of the cowboys, "you stay here and keep an eye on him. We can't take any chances with someone this tricky."

The rancher drew out an electric flash torch and illumined the scene. Suddenly his eyes fell on a dark, wet patch on Rob's shoulder.

The rancher pulled out a flashlight and lit up the scene. Suddenly, he noticed a dark, wet spot on Rob's shoulder.

"Why, boy, you are wounded!" he cried.

"Hey, kid, you're hurt!" he shouted.

"Oh, just a touch. The bullet tore the flesh. It isn't anything," protested Rob.

"Oh, it’s just a scratch. The bullet went through the skin. It’s nothing," Rob insisted.

"What, he fired at you?"

"What, he shot at you?"

"Yes," Clark answered brutally, "and I'm sorry I didn't kill him!"

"Yeah," Clark replied fiercely, "and I regret not killing him!"

An examination of Rob's injury showed that it was only a slight flesh wound, and after it had been wrapped up with a strip of his shirt to keep dirt out till proper remedies could be applied, he mounted Joyce's pony, and the cavalcade swept on once more, leaving the appointed cow-puncher behind to guard Clark Jennings.

An exam of Rob's injury revealed it was just a minor flesh wound. After it was wrapped up with a strip of his shirt to keep dirt out until proper treatment could be applied, he got on Joyce's pony, and the group moved on again, leaving the designated cow-puncher behind to watch over Clark Jennings.

"Hullo," exclaimed Mr. Harkness suddenly, as they rode on. "I believe something's happening up ahead."

"Hello," Mr. Harkness suddenly exclaimed as they continued riding. "I think something's happening up ahead."

[Pg 274]Indeed, it seemed so. Shouts and yells and imprecations filled the air.

[Pg 274]It really did seem that way. Shouts, screams, and curses filled the air.

Suddenly a volley of shots sounded, and a sharp cry rang out.

Suddenly, a flurry of gunshots erupted, and a piercing scream echoed.

"Good gracious! They're shooting to kill!" cried Rob, dashing forward.

"Wow! They're out to kill!" shouted Rob, running forward.

Mr. Harkness and the cow-punchers were close on his heels.

Mr. Harkness and the cattle wranglers were right behind him.

It was a strange scene into the midst of which they rode at top speed. Harry Harkness, Bill Simmons, Jeb Cotton and Frank Price each had their ponies "backed" on their lariats, and at the end of each taut, stretched rope lay a dark object, rolling about and muttering angry imprecations.

It was a weird scene they rode into at full speed. Harry Harkness, Bill Simmons, Jeb Cotton, and Frank Price each had their ponies tethered to their lariats, and at the end of each tight rope was a dark figure, rolling around and angrily muttering curses.

Round the group rode the Boy Scouts, yelling at the top of their voices and cheering vociferously. And no wonder. At the end of the different lariats lay four cattle raiders, their clumsy disguises dragged half off, giving a grotesque appearance to them.

Round the group rode the Boy Scouts, shouting at the top of their lungs and cheering loudly. And no wonder. At the end of the different lassos lay four cattle raiders, their awkward disguises half pulled off, giving them a ridiculous look.

The captives were examined one by one, and found to be Hank Handcraft, Bill Bender, Jess Randell and old man Jennings. None of them [Pg 275]would say a word except profanity, and so they were each tied and left, while the cow-punchers and victorious Boy Scouts set out to round up the crazed mavericks. The steers had now scattered in every direction, and getting them into a bunch was no slight job. Of the rest of the cattle raiders no trace could be found. It was learned afterward that they had galloped off when the Boy Scouts roped their leaders, and they made good their escape later across the border. The Boy Scouts, however, had not escaped lightly. Several of them had minor wounds, none serious, where the bullets of the cowardly raiders had struck them. It took a good hour or more to round up the cattle and quiet them, and then a sort of general inspection was made of the ranch forces. This resulted in a startling discovery. No Tubby Hopkins was to be found.

The captives were examined one by one and identified as Hank Handcraft, Bill Bender, Jess Randell, and old man Jennings. None of them [Pg 275]would say a word except for some profanity, so they were each tied up and left behind while the cowboys and victorious Boy Scouts set out to round up the crazed mavericks. The steers had scattered in every direction, and gathering them back was no easy task. No trace could be found of the other cattle raiders. It was later learned that they had bolted when the Boy Scouts roped their leaders and successfully escaped across the border afterward. However, the Boy Scouts didn’t come away unscathed. Several of them had minor wounds, none serious, from bullets fired by the cowardly raiders. It took over an hour to gather the cattle and calm them down, after which a general inspection of the ranch forces was conducted. This led to a shocking discovery: Tubby Hopkins was nowhere to be found.

"Who saw him last?" asked Rob.

"Who saw him last?" Rob asked.

"I did," said Jeb Cotton. "He was riding off after a tall fake Indian."

"I did," Jeb Cotton said. "He was riding away after a big phony Indian."

"Any one see him since?"

"Has anyone seen him since?"

No, nobody had.

No, nobody did.

[Pg 276]At this moment, while things looked grave, there came a sudden yell, off in the distance. A few minutes later Tubby's rotund form appeared. To the boys' amazement, the fat boy led behind him a mounted figure, bound up like a valuable parcel, with fold on fold of rawhide.

[Pg 276]At that moment, even though things seemed serious, a loud shout rang out from a distance. A few minutes later, Tubby's chubby figure showed up. To the boys' surprise, the heavy boy was leading a mounted figure behind him, completely wrapped up like a precious package, with layer after layer of rawhide.

"Why, Tubby, wherever have you been?" demanded Rob.

"Hey, Tubby, where have you been?" asked Rob.

"On special duty," announced the fat boy importantly. "I have made a prisoner of war."

"On special assignment," the chubby kid declared with great significance. "I have captured a prisoner of war."

"What! Why, how?" gasped Merritt.

"What! Why, how?" Merritt gasped.

"Who is it?" shouted Merritt, edging round to get a look at the muffled prisoner.

"Who is it?" shouted Merritt, moving around to get a look at the covered prisoner.

Mr. Harkness turned his searchlight in the captive's face. In vain the fellow tried to bury his features in the folds of his blanket. His attempts at concealment were useless. A shout of amazement went up as Rob and Merritt recognized the face of Tubby's captive.

Mr. Harkness shone his searchlight on the captive's face. The guy tried in vain to hide his features in the folds of his blanket. His attempts to conceal himself were pointless. A shout of surprise erupted as Rob and Merritt recognized the face of Tubby's captive.

It was Jack Curtiss!

It's Jack Curtiss!

Arriving unexpectedly at the Jennings ranch that evening, he had been persuaded to take part in the raid. Knowing little about riding, the [Pg 277]former bully of Hampton Academy had boastfully declared he would outride any of the raiders. He had been accommodated with a pony and had taken part in the onslaught which had had such an unexpected conclusion. Tubby, carried away by excitement, had chased the huddled figure, little knowing whom the blanket shrouded. Suddenly Jack Curtiss's pony stumbled, throwing the bully headlong. Tubby had immediately pressed his rifle to the fallen figure's head with the curt command:

Arriving unexpectedly at the Jennings ranch that evening, he was convinced to join the raid. Knowing little about riding, the [Pg 277]former bully from Hampton Academy had confidently claimed he could outride any of the raiders. He was given a pony and joined in the attack, which ended in an unexpected way. Tubby, caught up in the excitement, chased after the huddled figure, unaware of who was wrapped in the blanket. Suddenly, Jack Curtiss's pony stumbled, throwing the bully off. Tubby quickly aimed his rifle at the fallen figure's head, issuing a sharp command:

"Shut up!"

"Be quiet!"

As soon as his astonished eyes had recognized Jack Curtiss, he saw a fine chance to redeem himself as a hero in the eyes of the Boy Scouts. Tricing Jack up with his lariat, he had led him back in triumph to the rest.

As soon as his shocked eyes recognized Jack Curtiss, he saw a great opportunity to prove himself as a hero in the eyes of the Boy Scouts. Roping Jack with his lasso, he brought him back in victory to the others.

"Hooray, Tubby, I didn't think you had it in you!" cried Merritt, clapping the fat boy on the back.

"Hooray, Tubby, I didn't think you had it in you!" shouted Merritt, giving the chubby boy a pat on the back.

"Hum! I don't show all my good qualities at once," remarked Tubby, grandiloquently strutting about.

"Hum! I don't reveal all my good qualities at once," Tubby said, confidently strutting around.

[Pg 278]"I wonder what you'd have done if it had been a real Indian?" laughed Harry Harkness.

[Pg 278]"I wonder what you would have done if it were a real Native American?" laughed Harry Harkness.

"Just the same—just the same," rejoined Tubby.

"Same old, same old," Tubby replied.

A roar of laughter greeted the stout youth's complacent remark, but it was suddenly checked as a horseman came dashing up to the party.

A burst of laughter followed the chubby guy's self-satisfied comment, but it quickly stopped when a rider came racing up to the group.

"Hullo, what's up now?" exclaimed Mr. Harkness amazedly, as the rider drew rein almost at his feet.

"Hellooo, what's going on?" exclaimed Mr. Harkness in amazement, as the rider pulled up right at his feet.

"It's an Indian!" exclaimed Merritt.

"It's an Indian!" shouted Merritt.

"Another fake," declared Tubby sagely.

"Another fake," Tubby said wisely.

But this time it was a real Indian, and he drew Mr. Harkness aside and spoke some rapid words. The rancher's face showed traces of great excitement, although his voice was calm enough as he turned to the interested group, after some moments of conversation with the red man.

But this time it was a real Native American, and he pulled Mr. Harkness aside and spoke a few quick words. The rancher's face revealed signs of intense excitement, even though he spoke calmly as he turned to the curious group after chatting with the Indigenous man for a few moments.

"Ray and Sumner, you join Joyce back there and take these prisoners to the ranch, and see that they are kept under strong guard," he ordered.

"Ray and Sumner, you go back there with Joyce and take these prisoners to the ranch, and make sure they are guarded closely," he instructed.

[Pg 279]"What! Aren't we going back?" inquired Rob.

[Pg 279]“What! Are we not going back?” Rob asked.

"No, my boy. I have grave news. The Moquis have rebelled against Black Cloud's authority, and Mr. Mayberry is a prisoner in their camp."

"No, my boy. I have serious news. The Moquis have rebelled against Black Cloud's authority, and Mr. Mayberry is a prisoner in their camp."

"Is he in danger?"

"Is he in danger?"

"He is in the gravest peril. Only prompt action can save his life. Such is the message Black Cloud gave this Indian to bring to me."

"He is in serious danger. Only quick action can save his life. That’s the message Black Cloud gave this Indian to deliver to me."

A few moments later Rob, mounted on a pony previously ridden by old man Jennings, a tough, wiry little cayuse, was riding beside Mr. Harkness, listening eagerly to the details of his kind-hearted friend's predicament. Behind them spurred the Boy Scouts and the few cow-punchers remaining after a guard had been detailed. Minutes counted, as they well knew, and no rider in the party spared his pony as they pressed rapidly forward, under the Indian's guidance, for the valley of the snake dance.

A few moments later, Rob, riding a pony that old man Jennings used to ride, a tough little horse, was alongside Mr. Harkness, eagerly listening to the details of his kind-hearted friend's situation. Behind them were the Boy Scouts and the few cowboys left after a guard had been assigned. They all knew time was critical, and no rider in the group held back as they rushed forward, guided by the Indian, toward the valley of the snake dance.







CHAPTER XXIII.

WORSHIPPERS OF THE SNAKE.


About a deep pit, filled to the brim with red-hot, glowing coals, swayed a long line of naked, copper-colored bodies. The glow of the flaming torches illuminated weirdly the surroundings. Steep, rocky walls, bare of timber or vegetation, and the flat, basin-like floor of the deep depression in the mountains formed the secret valley of the Moqui snake dancers.

About a deep pit, filled to the top with red-hot, glowing coals, swayed a long line of naked, copper-colored bodies. The glow of the flaming torches oddly illuminated the surroundings. Steep, rocky walls, bare of wood or plants, and the flat, basin-shaped floor of the deep hollow in the mountains formed the secret valley of the Moqui snake dancers.

In lines behind the braves, who were swaying their lithe bodies so rhythmically above the red-hot pit, were grouped scores of stolid-faced Indians. By not the twitch of a single muscle did they display the frenzy that was already at work within them, but their beady, dark eyes glittered as they watched the weird gyrations of the swaying line above the fire.

In the lines behind the warriors, who were moving their agile bodies rhythmically above the blazing pit, stood a group of expressionless Native Americans. They didn’t show a hint of the excitement churning inside them, but their beady, dark eyes sparkled as they observed the strange movements of the line swaying above the flames.

All at once a low chant arose from the line. [Pg 281]Its regular rhythm and booming inflection marked it as being of religious character. Steadily it grew in volume, till half the Indians in that rock-bound basin in the hills were intoning it.

All of a sudden, a soft chant began from the line. [Pg 281]Its steady rhythm and resonant tone made it clear it was something religious. Gradually, it got louder, until half the Indians in that rugged basin in the hills were singing it.

As the line of chief chanters swayed back and forth, from time to time the firelight gleamed on a row of earthen vessels, quaintly illuminated, which stood behind them.

As the line of main singers swayed back and forth, occasionally the firelight glinted off a row of clay pots, uniquely lit up, that stood behind them.

Suddenly one of the dancers turned, and while the shrieks of his fellows grew more and more frenzied, he plunged his hand into the mouth of one of the vessels. He drew his arm forth again, embellished by a hideous ornament—a writhing, struggling diamond-back rattler!

Suddenly, one of the dancers turned, and as the screams of his companions became increasingly frantic, he plunged his hand into the mouth of one of the vessels. He pulled his arm out again, decorated with a gruesome accessory—a writhing, struggling diamond-back rattlesnake!

The creature's flat head darted at the man's face, and its fangs seemed to bury themselves in his arm, but his bronze form danced more furiously than ever, and the singing grew louder and more frenzied. The Moqui had reached a pitch of exaltation in which the venom of the serpent was harmless to him.

The creature's flat head lunged at the man's face, and its fangs appeared to sink into his arm, but his bronze body moved with more fury than ever, and the singing became louder and more chaotic. The Moqui had reached a level of ecstasy where the snake's venom was ineffective against him.

As the other Indians witnessed the sight their expression of stoicism changed as if by magic. [Pg 282]The excitement of the dance was upon them. Suddenly a blood-curdling yell echoed against the rock-bound walls.

As the other Indians saw the scene, their expressions of calmness changed as if by magic. [Pg 282]The thrill of the dance swept over them. Suddenly, a terrifying scream echoed against the rocky walls.

A young brave, one of those who had been seated in the front row of the onlookers, sprang to his feet. He cast off his blanket with a shout, standing upright in the firelight, a nude figure of bronze. The play of his muscles showed plain as day in the glare of the glowing pit. Straight up to the earthen jars he gyrated, chanting the refrain of the weird ritual.

A young warrior, one of those sitting in the front row of the crowd, jumped to his feet. He tossed aside his blanket with a shout, standing tall in the firelight, a bronze-colored figure. The definition of his muscles was clear in the bright light of the glowing pit. He moved directly to the earthen jars, chanting the refrain of the strange ritual.

Uttering a wild screech, he plunged his arm up to the elbow into its wriggling, deadly contents, and drew forth a vicious-looking sidewinder, or desert rattlesnake—a distinct species from the big diamond-back—and even more deadly.

Letting out a frantic scream, he shoved his arm in up to the elbow into its squirming, dangerous contents and pulled out a menacing-looking sidewinder, or desert rattlesnake—a different species from the large diamond-back—and even more lethal.

Without the slightest hesitation, he thrust the monster's spade-shaped head into his mouth, and with one clean bite severed it. He then spat it forth into the glowing pit, where it fell hissing.

Without the slightest hesitation, he plunged the monster's spade-shaped head into his mouth and with one swift bite, bit it off. He then spat it out into the glowing pit, where it landed with a hiss.

the boy leaped to his feet

Uttering a wild screech, he drew forth a vicious-looking desert rattlesnake.

Uttering a wild scream, he pulled out a vicious-looking desert rattlesnake.

This was the signal for yet wilder frenzies on the part of the Indians. One after another the [Pg 283]young braves cast off their blankets and rushed forward to repeat the nauseous performance of the snake eater. The ground at the feet of the chanters of the ritual was littered with limp reptiles' bodies. An overpowering, musky stench arose on the air, the odor of scores of burnt envenomed heads.

This was the sign for even crazier behavior from the Indians. One by one, the [Pg 283]young warriors threw off their blankets and charged forward to mimic the disgusting act of the snake eater. The ground at the feet of the ritual chanters was covered in the lifeless bodies of snakes. A strong, musky smell filled the air, the stench of many burnt, poisoned heads.

In the midst of that maddened throng there was but one quiet, unmoved countenance, and that was that of a bearded man, who stood back some distance in the shadows. He eyed the ceremonies with a look that was half contempt and half pity. But he made no motion to interfere, nor did he, in fact, move at all. And for a very good reason. He was bound hand and foot to a post.

In the middle of that chaotic crowd, there was just one calm, unaffected face, and it belonged to a bearded man who stood a little way back in the shadows. He watched the ceremonies with a gaze that mixed disdain and sympathy. However, he didn’t make any move to intervene, nor did he actually move at all. And for a very good reason: he was tied hand and foot to a post.

His face was white as ashes under its deep bronze, but not from fear, for not a tremor crossed his features. Perhaps a deep wound on the back of his head accounted for it. But Jeffries Mayberry—for our readers must have already recognized the Indian agent—never knew less fear than he experienced as he stood at that moment, captive among a dangerous tribe, [Pg 284]rendered doubly formidable as they were by copious doses of cheap liquor and religious frenzy. The Indian agent knew well that the rattlers which the young braves were beheading were far less harmful than the human beings, of whom he was, perhaps, the only self-possessed one in that rocky bowl.

His face was as pale as ashes beneath its deep bronze, but not from fear, as not a single tremor crossed his features. Maybe a serious injury on the back of his head was to blame for it. But Jeffries Mayberry—for our readers must have already recognized the Indian agent—was never more fearless than he was at that moment, trapped among a dangerous tribe, [Pg 284]made even more intimidating by excessive amounts of cheap liquor and religious fervor. The Indian agent understood well that the rattlesnakes the young warriors were beheading were far less dangerous than the people around him, of whom he was probably the only calm one in that rocky setting.

But if Jeffries Mayberry gazed on the ceremonies with contempt, mingled with pity, there was another in the valley who regarded them with almost similar feelings. That person was Black Cloud. The old chieftain had made as stiff a fight as he dared for Jeffries Mayberry's liberation, but had been hooted and jeered down. Diamond Snake was now in full control of the passions and adulation of the tribe, and Black Cloud, the only friend Jeffries Mayberry had within it, at that moment gazed powerlessly on the snake dance. One friendly turn, however, he had been able to do for his white friend, and that was to dispatch the messenger to the ranch of Mr. Harkness. But as Black Cloud, not daring to raise a voice of protest, gazed on the dance, his [Pg 285]mind was busy with intense speculation. Even in the event of Mr. Harkness having been reached, it was doubtful if the rancher would arrive in time. The old Indian recognized the symptoms of an approaching climax in the ceremonies, and what that climax was to be he guessed only too well. No white man had ever seen the snake dance of the Moquis and lived to tell of it, if his presence were known. That Jeffries Mayberry was to share the fate of many another unfortunate victim in the tribe's past history, was what Black Cloud feared. That his fears were well grounded we shall presently see.

But if Jeffries Mayberry looked at the ceremonies with disdain, mixed with pity, there was someone else in the valley who felt almost the same way. That person was Black Cloud. The old chief had done everything he could to fight for Jeffries Mayberry's freedom, but he had been mocked and silenced. Diamond Snake had taken complete control of the tribe’s emotions and admiration, and Black Cloud, the only friend Jeffries Mayberry had in the tribe, was now watching the snake dance helplessly. Still, he managed to do one kind thing for his white friend, which was to send a messenger to Mr. Harkness's ranch. But as Black Cloud gazed at the dance, too afraid to speak out, his mind was racing with intense worry. Even if Mr. Harkness had been reached, it was uncertain whether the rancher would make it in time. The old Indian recognized the signs of an imminent climax in the ceremonies, and he feared he knew exactly what that climax would entail. No white man had ever witnessed the snake dance of the Moquis and lived to tell about it if they knew he was there. Black Cloud feared that Jeffries Mayberry was destined to meet the same fate as many other unfortunate victims in the tribe's past. We will soon see that his fears were warranted.

Suddenly the frenzy died down with the same rapidity with which it had arisen. Above the rim of the rocky basin the silvery edge of the new moon had shown. The height of the excitement was at hand.

Suddenly, the chaos calmed down as quickly as it had started. Above the edge of the rocky basin, the silvery crescent of the new moon appeared. The peak of the excitement was approaching.

Diamond Snake stepped forward from his place in the row of chanters and began to address the tribe in a high, not unmusical voice. As Jeffries Mayberry gazed at his almost faultless form, gleaming like polished bronze in the glare [Pg 286]of the fiery pit, he realized what an influence this fine-looking, fiery young Indian must sway among his people. His talk was listened to with deep attention, and seemed to be impassioned and fervid to the last degree.

Diamond Snake stepped forward from his spot in the line of singers and started to speak to the tribe in a high, somewhat melodic voice. As Jeffries Mayberry looked at his nearly perfect figure, shining like polished bronze in the bright light [Pg 286] of the blazing fire, he understood how much influence this attractive, passionate young Indian must have over his people. Everyone listened intently, and his speech felt extremely passionate and intense.

Although Diamond Snake spoke fast in his excitement, the Indian agent managed to pick out enough of the sense here and there to make out that, as he had suspected, he himself was the subject of the chief's address.

Although Diamond Snake spoke quickly in his excitement, the Indian agent was able to catch enough meaning here and there to realize that, as he had suspected, he was the focus of the chief's speech.

Had he been in any doubt of this, his uncertainty would soon have been dissipated, for all at once every eye in that assemblage was turned on him with a baleful, malignant glare. If Jeffries Mayberry had ever felt one ray of hope, it died out of even his brave heart in that instant.

Had he been in any doubt about this, his uncertainty would quickly have vanished, because suddenly every eye in that crowd was fixed on him with a dark, hostile stare. If Jeffries Mayberry had ever felt a glimmer of hope, it faded from his brave heart in that moment.

"Well, I guess Indians are all they say they are, after all," he thought to himself. "Just to think that, after all I've done for those rascals, they've no more gratitude for me than that! Go on, stare away!"

"Well, I guess Indians are exactly what they claim to be," he thought to himself. "Just to think that, after everything I've done for those troublemakers, they show me no more gratitude than this! Go ahead, keep staring!"

Jeffries Mayberry fairly shouted these last words.

Jeffries Mayberry nearly shouted these last words.

[Pg 287]"I wish, though," he continued to himself, while the young chief's voice went on addressing his people, "I wish, though, that they'd turned Ranger loose. I kind of hate to think of him ever being an Indian's horse, for of all maltreaters of horse flesh, they are the worst."

[Pg 287]"I wish," he thought to himself as the young chief talked to his people, "I really wish they had set Ranger free. I hate the idea of him being an Indian's horse because, when it comes to mistreating horses, they're the worst."

He turned his head—the only portion of his body which was free to move—and gazed back into the shadows where he knew Ranger was tied. For hours after his capture the splendid horse had fretted and raged, but now he had grown quiet.

He turned his head—the only part of his body that could move—and looked back into the shadows where he knew Ranger was tied up. For hours after his capture, the magnificent horse had restless and furious, but now he had calmed down.

"Poor old fellow, they've broken his spirit!" thought Jeffries Mayberry. Which goes to show—in the light of what was to come—that a man can get "pretty close," as the saying is, to a horse and yet not know him.

"Poor guy, they've crushed his spirit!" thought Jeffries Mayberry. Which goes to show—in light of what was to come—that a man can get "pretty close," as the saying goes, to a horse and still not really know him.

Mayberry could not forbear winking back a little moisture that arose in his eyes as he saw the well-known form of his horse dimly outlined in the darkness behind him. Ranger's head was abjectly hanging down. His whole attitude spoke [Pg 288]dejection. As Jeffries Mayberry had said, the horse indeed seemed to be spirit-broken.

Mayberry couldn't help but blink away a bit of moisture in his eyes as he saw the familiar shape of his horse faintly outlined in the darkness behind him. Ranger's head was hanging low, and his whole demeanor showed [Pg 288] sadness. As Jeffries Mayberry had pointed out, the horse really seemed to be broken in spirit.

All at once, while Mayberry's mind was busy with these thoughts, the young chief ceased his oratory, and the moment for action appeared at last to have arrived. With a concerted yell, the band of naked warriors who had chanted the solemn ritual of the snake dance rushed at the Indian agent. Even in that trying moment he did not flinch. He gazed at them unmoved, as they cast him loose from the post, and then instantly rebound his hands. His legs, however, they left free.

All of a sudden, while Mayberry was lost in thought, the young chief stopped speaking, and the time to act finally seemed to have come. With a synchronized shout, the group of naked warriors who had performed the solemn snake dance charged at the Indian agent. Even in that tense moment, he didn't back down. He looked at them without flinching as they untied him from the post and then quickly bound his hands again. However, they left his legs free.

Strange to say, the dominant feeling in Jeffries Mayberry's mind at that moment was one of curiosity. He wondered what they were going to do with him. For one instant a shudder passed through his frame. The fiery pit! Could they mean to thrust him into that?

Strangely enough, the main feeling in Jeffries Mayberry's mind at that moment was curiosity. He wondered what they were planning to do with him. For a brief moment, a shiver went through him. The fiery pit! Could they intend to throw him into that?

Such, however, was evidently not their intention, for they led him round to the farther side of the glowing coals, past the rows of seated [Pg 289]Indians and squaws, who growled and spat at him as he passed.

Such, however, was clearly not their intention, as they guided him around to the other side of the glowing coals, past the rows of seated [Pg 289] Indians and women, who growled and spat at him as he walked by.

"You ungrateful bunch of dogs!" shouted Mayberry, fairly stung into speech. "I hope after I'm gone you'll get what is coming to you!"

"You ungrateful bunch of dogs!" shouted Mayberry, truly stung into speaking. "I hope once I'm gone, you get what you deserve!"

If only the soldiers would come, he thought; but realized that without him to guide them it would take the troopers hours, perhaps days, to find the secret valley. No, there was no hope from that quarter. It should be explained here that, although Mr. Mayberry knew about the Indian messenger, he had little faith in the ultimate arrival of Mr. Harkness and the Boy Scouts. They might come, but it would be too late. However, any one would judge Jeffries Mayberry's character very much awry who should conclude that there was any bitterness in his soul. He accepted his fate as a brave man should, without complaint.

If only the soldiers would arrive, he thought; but he realized that without him to lead them, it would take the troops hours, maybe days, to locate the hidden valley. No, there was no hope from that direction. It's important to note here that while Mr. Mayberry was aware of the Indian messenger, he had little confidence in Mr. Harkness and the Boy Scouts actually showing up. They might come, but it would be too late. However, anyone judging Jeffries Mayberry's character would be wrong to think there was any bitterness in him. He accepted his fate like a brave man should, without complaint.

"Now what are they going to do?" he thought, as the young braves, having led him past the hissing, spitting ranks of the squaws, arraigned him close to the edge of the pit, which now lay [Pg 290]between him and the crowd of cruel faces beyond. His eyes pierced the darkness keenly, but the glare thrown up at his feet prevented him seeing whether or not Ranger still occupied his same position.

"Now what are they going to do?" he thought, as the young warriors, having led him past the hissing, spitting ranks of the women, brought him right up to the edge of the pit, which now lay [Pg 290] between him and the crowd of cruel faces beyond. His eyes searched the darkness intensely, but the light shining at his feet kept him from seeing whether Ranger was still in the same spot.

Jeffries Mayberry was not to be left long in doubt as to what his fate was to be. A shudder ran through even his strong soul as he saw what the inhuman ingenuity of the Moquis had contrived for his execution.

Jeffries Mayberry didn’t have to wait long to find out what was in store for him. A shiver went through his strong spirit as he witnessed the cruel creativity of the Moquis and what they had planned for his execution.

His legs, which had remained free, were rapidly bound, and he was forcibly thrown upon his face. As he measured his length, the chanting began once more, and the hand of Diamond Snake himself dived into the biggest of the earthen snake jars. He withdrew it, clasping the largest rattler that Jeffries Mayberry had ever seen,—an immense creature of the diamond-back species, fully eight feet long.

His legs, which had been free, were quickly tied up, and he was pushed down onto his face. As he lay there, the chanting started again, and Diamond Snake himself reached into the biggest of the earthen snake jars. He pulled out the largest rattlesnake Jeffries Mayberry had ever seen—an enormous creature from the diamond-back species, measuring a full eight feet long.

As Mayberry's eyes encountered the leaden glint of the deadly rattler's dull orbs, he felt that this was the beginning of the end.

As Mayberry's eyes met the heavy gleam of the deadly rattler's dull eyes, he felt that this was the beginning of the end.







CHAPTER XXIV.

BOY SCOUTS TO THE RESCUE.


Amid wild yells from the assemblage on the farther side of the pit, the young brave who had attained temporary ascendency over the tribe cast the snake down on the ground before the recumbent form of the Indian agent. The reptile at first appeared dazed, and made no move, hostile or otherwise. Presently, however, as a deep hush fell over the Indians gazing on the scene, the creature began to sound his rattle.

Amid loud shouts from the crowd on the other side of the pit, the young warrior who had gained temporary control over the tribe threw the snake down on the ground in front of the lying Indian agent. At first, the reptile seemed confused and didn’t move, either aggressively or otherwise. However, as a deep silence settled over the Indians watching the scene, the creature started to rattle its tail.

It was a dull, "horny" sound, like the rattling of dried peas in a bladder. The veins on Mayberry's forehead swelled as he made a desperate effort to burst his bonds, but the green hide held like iron, and he realized that all resistance was useless. Breathing a prayer, he resigned himself for what was to follow. Suddenly the serpent seemed to become endowed with furious rage. It [Pg 292]lashed its mottled tail, and then carefully gauging its distance from the captive, coiled itself for the death strike.

It was a dull, "horny" sound, like the rattling of dried peas in a bag. The veins on Mayberry's forehead bulged as he desperately tried to break free from his restraints, but the green hide was as strong as iron, and he realized that all resistance was pointless. Breathing a prayer, he braced himself for what was about to happen. Suddenly, the serpent seemed to be filled with a furious rage. It [Pg 292]lashed its mottled tail, and then, carefully judging its distance from the captive, coiled itself for the fatal strike.

Not a sound was to be heard above the deep, expectant hush, as the red glow fell on the strange, cruel scene: the agonized man, helpless, and the flat, triangular head of the deadly reptile, drawn back as if to give greater force to its death blow.

Not a sound could be heard above the deep, tense silence, as the red glow illuminated the strange, cruel scene: the tortured man, powerless, and the flat, triangular head of the deadly snake, pulled back as if to deliver a more powerful strike.

The Indian agent, as he had abundantly shown, was no coward, nor was his a heart to be stirred by any ordinary ordeal. But the cruel suspense that now ensued broke down even his iron nerves. As he gazed like a fascinated bird into the leaden eyes of the menacing rattler, his courage faltered, and he uttered a despairing cry.

The Indian agent, as he had clearly demonstrated, was no coward, and he didn’t easily crumble under pressure. But the intense suspense that followed shattered even his strong nerves. As he stared transfixed into the heavy gaze of the threatening rattlesnake, his courage wavered, and he let out a hopeless cry.

It was answered by a cruel jeer from the frenzied Indians. In the tense excitement none of them had, however, noticed the first moves in an act that was destined presently to change the whole complexion of the scene.

It was met with a harsh taunt from the excited crowd of Indians. In the charged atmosphere, none of them had noticed the initial actions of a sequence that was about to completely transform the situation.

Old Black Cloud knew that the agent's heart was wrapped up in his horse. So far as any one [Pg 293]knew, Mayberry had neither relative nor close friend in the world. In the Indian's eyes, then, the captive would surely wish his horse near him in the hour of his doom.

Old Black Cloud knew that the agent cared deeply for his horse. As far as anyone [Pg 293] knew, Mayberry didn’t have any family or close friends in the world. So in the Indian's eyes, the captive would definitely want his horse by his side in his final moments.

For one as skilled in silent movement as the old chief, it was an easy matter to slip from his place in the shadows at the rear of the fascinated horde, and with a couple of deft strokes of his knife set Ranger at liberty. Then he silently stole back, and was seated in his former place in a less space of time than it took Ranger to realize that he was free.

For someone as skilled in moving quietly as the old chief, it was simple to slip out from his spot in the shadows at the back of the captivated crowd and, with a few quick moves of his knife, free Ranger. Then he quietly slipped back and was seated in his original spot in less time than it took Ranger to realize he was free.

The captive's despairing cry reached the horse's ears, and he knew his master's voice.

The captive's desperate cry reached the horse's ears, and he recognized his master's voice.

While the mocking laugh of the tribe was still echoing from the rocks, four iron-shod hoofs struck the earth in a mighty leap, and Ranger alighted heavily in the midst of the amazed throng. With yells and cries of terror, the Indians, who did not know what had occurred, were bowled over right and left. One young brave lay groaning with a pair of broken ribs. Another's [Pg 294]arm was snapped where Ranger's hoofs had struck.

While the mocking laughter of the tribe still echoed off the rocks, four iron-shod hooves crashed down in a powerful leap, and Ranger landed heavily in the middle of the astonished crowd. With shouts and cries of fear, the Indians, who had no idea what had just happened, were knocked over left and right. One young warrior lay groaning with a couple of broken ribs. Another's [Pg 294] arm was broken where Ranger's hooves had hit.

Without pausing one instant, the animal, whose only anxiety was to reach Jeffries Mayberry's side, once more shook his head and, with a shrill whinny, sprang forward. This leap brought him over the heads of the red men, to the very brink of the fiery pit.

Without hesitating for a moment, the animal, who was only worried about getting to Jeffries Mayberry's side, shook his head again and let out a shrill whinny, then jumped forward. This leap took him over the heads of the red men, right to the edge of the fiery pit.

Overcoming his natural dread of fire—a far greater terror to horses than almost any other—Ranger gathered his clean-cut limbs for a mighty leap. In one clean jump he cleared the glowing coals. Diamond Snake and his attendant masters of ceremonies had not, in the brief space of time allotted to them for comprehension, made out what was occurring on the opposite side of the pit.

Overcoming his natural fear of fire—a much bigger terror to horses than almost anything else—Ranger gathered his strong legs for a huge leap. In one smooth jump, he cleared the hot coals. Diamond Snake and his supporting masters of ceremonies hadn’t, in the short time they had to understand, figured out what was happening on the other side of the pit.

They had not the slightest warning, therefore, when, through the lurid glow, the form of Ranger, crimsoned by the reflection, came leaping like a thunderbolt.

They had no warning at all when, through the bright glow, Ranger's figure, lit up by the reflection, came charging in like a lightning bolt.

Over went Diamond Snake, toppling backward to avoid the terrible hoofs. With a yell of [Pg 295]superstitious terror, the other "priests" gave way. Right and left they ran, shouting that the Great Spirit had sent an infernal messenger among them.

Over went Diamond Snake, tumbling backward to dodge the terrible hooves. With a scream of [Pg 295]superstitious fear, the other "priests" backed off. To the right and left, they fled, yelling that the Great Spirit had sent a hellish messenger among them.

But above all the shrieks, and confusion, and angry shouts rang out one terrible cry. It issued from the lips of Diamond Snake. The hind hoofs of the alighting horse had struck him, and, as has been said, he toppled backward.

But above all the screams, chaos, and angry shouts was one terrible cry. It came from Diamond Snake's lips. The hind hooves of the landing horse had hit him, and, as mentioned before, he fell backward.

Too late he saw behind him the glowing pit of fiery coals. Nerving every muscle in his sinewy frame, the young Moqui warrior strove to avert his doom, but try as he would he could not check his impetus.

Too late, he saw the glowing pit of fiery coals behind him. Summoning every muscle in his strong body, the young Moqui warrior tried to avoid his fate, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t stop his momentum.

He reached the edge of the pit, and with one dreadful cry pitched over backward. For a brief space the red glow grew blackened where he had fallen, but an instant later the intense heat had consumed him, and nothing remained to mark the end of the ambitious young Moqui.

He reached the edge of the pit and let out a terrible scream as he fell backward. For a moment, the red glow dimmed where he had fallen, but just an instant later, the intense heat had burned him away, leaving nothing behind to mark the end of the ambitious young Moqui.

At the moment that Ranger had alighted, the rattlesnake, terrified by the near proximity of the trampling hoofs, released its body as if a steel [Pg 296]spring had been set free, and gave its death strike. But as the poison-laden fangs drove toward him, Jeffries Mayberry jerked his head to one side. The rattler had missed. Before it could gather itself for a second attack, it lay, a trampled mass, under Ranger's hoofs. The horse whinnied with pleasure as it gazed at its master. Then it stamped with impatience as it received no response. For the first and last time in his life, Jeffries Mayberry had fainted.

The moment Ranger got off, the rattlesnake, scared by the pounding hooves, shot forward like a released spring and struck. But as its venomous fangs lunged at him, Jeffries Mayberry quickly turned his head. The rattler missed. Before it could prepare for another strike, it lay crushed beneath Ranger's hooves. The horse whinnied happily as it looked at its owner. Then it stomped in impatience when it got no reaction. For the first and last time in his life, Jeffries Mayberry fainted.

With a howl of rage, like the angry voice of a storm, the Moquis, gathering up their weapons, rushed forward to avenge themselves for the tragic death of Diamond Snake. But they had not reached the edge of the fiery pit before a loud cry halted them. It was Black Cloud. The old Indian stood upright upon a bowlder, and pointed to the entrance of the rocky bowl.

With a howl of rage, like the fierce roar of a storm, the Moquis, grabbing their weapons, charged ahead to take revenge for the tragic death of Diamond Snake. But they hadn’t reached the edge of the fiery pit before a loud shout stopped them. It was Black Cloud. The old Indian stood tall on a boulder and pointed to the entrance of the rocky bowl.

"Now will my brothers listen to the voice of reason?" he shouted above the tumult.

"Will my brothers finally listen to reason?" he shouted above the chaos.

A chorus of jeers and shouts greeted him. The mind of the tribe was a single one in that moment. The death of Jeffries Mayberry, in the same pit [Pg 297]as that into which his steed had cast the popular young Diamond Snake, was their raging desire.

A chorus of jeers and shouts met him. The tribe thought as one at that moment. They were filled with a fierce desire for the death of Jeffries Mayberry, in the same pit [Pg 297] where his horse had thrown the well-liked young Diamond Snake.

"Then look!" rang out the voice of Black Cloud, as he pointed to the rocky path at the westerly side of the bowl.

"Then look!" shouted Black Cloud, as he pointed to the rocky path on the west side of the bowl.

As the eyes of the redskins followed the patriarch's pointing finger, a perfect howl went up once more. The moonlight illumined the figure of a solitary horseman.

As the eyes of the Native Americans tracked the patriarch's pointing finger, a perfect howl rose again. The moonlight illuminated the figure of a lone horseman.

A score of rifles were instantly leveled at him, but as the weapons came to the marksmen's shoulders, the lone rider vanished as suddenly as he had appeared.

A bunch of rifles were quickly aimed at him, but just as the guns reached the marksmen’s shoulders, the lone rider disappeared just as suddenly as he had shown up.

"Fools!" shouted Black Cloud, as the Moquis, with cries of rage, pressed on to Jeffries Mayberry's side, "that horseman is the forerunner of the white man's vengeance!"

"Fools!" shouted Black Cloud, as the Moquis, with shouts of anger, moved towards Jeffries Mayberry's side, "that horseman is the herald of the white man's revenge!"

As he spoke, a rifle cracked, and the noble old chief vanished from the rock. Apparently a bullet from the rifle of one of his own followers had felled him. But, as a matter of fact, Black Cloud, with native cunning, had perceived that in the mood his rebellious followers then were, his [Pg 298]safest plan was to keep out of sight. As the bullet hummed past his ear, therefore, he toppled from the rock as if dead. From behind the big bowlder he watched the events that were to follow.

As he was talking, a rifle shot rang out, and the noble old chief disappeared from the rock. It seemed that a bullet from one of his own followers had taken him down. However, Black Cloud, being clever, realized that with his rebellious followers in such a mood, his safest move was to stay hidden. So, when the bullet whizzed past his ear, he fell from the rock as if he were dead. From behind the large boulder, he observed the events that would unfold next.

A young brave, anxious to earn the plaudits of his tribesmen by being the instrument of vengeance on Mayberry, rushed forward, and throwing himself on the unconscious man, seized him by the waist and was about to swing him into the flaming pit, when, with a shrill whinny of rage, Ranger's forefeet struck him down. He lay breathing heavily, an ugly wound gaping in his head. As if maddened by this, the great horse plunged, striking and kicking, into the crowd of hated Indians, bowling over and injuring several. But the temporary panic thus created lasted but a minute.

A young brave, eager to gain the praise of his tribe by taking revenge on Mayberry, rushed forward and threw himself on the unconscious man. He grabbed him by the waist and was about to swing him into the burning pit when, with a furious whinny, Ranger’s front hooves knocked him down. He lay there, breathing heavily, with a serious wound in his head. As if driven mad by this, the massive horse charged, kicking and striking at the group of despised Indians, knocking several of them over and injuring others. But the momentary panic that followed lasted only a minute.

A volley was fired at the noble figure of the raging horse, and he fell, still fighting, by his master's side.

A shot was fired at the noble figure of the wild horse, and he fell, still struggling, next to his master.

At the same instant a young redskin sprang forward with an uplifted "agency" axe. He raised it above his head, and was about to bury [Pg 299]it in the horse's skull, when something struck the axe and sent it whizzing out of his hand. Simultaneously a sharp crack sounded from the upper end of the rock bowl.

At that moment, a young Native American jumped forward with a raised "agency" axe. He lifted it above his head and was about to bring it down on the horse's skull when something hit the axe and sent it flying out of his hand. At the same time, a loud crack echoed from the upper end of the rock bowl.

Shouts of alarm sounded on all sides. The Moquis realized they were attacked, and that it was a bullet that had sent the axe spinning out of the murderous young brave's hand.

Shouts of alarm echoed everywhere. The Moquis understood they were under attack, and that it was a bullet that had knocked the axe out of the hand of the violent young warrior.

"Hooray!"

"Yay!"

The cry rang out loudly above the Indian whoops and cries, as Rob Blake swept down the rocky trail, followed by the Boy Scouts, cheering as if their throats would split.

The shout echoed above the Native American whoops and cheers as Rob Blake hurried down the rocky path, followed by the Boy Scouts, cheering like their voices might break.

Right and left the Moquis went down under their ponies' hoofs, too terrified by the very suddenness of the attack to offer any resistance. A few half-hearted shots were fired, and one or two sombreros were drilled, but, aside from that, no one was injured. The arrival of Mr. Harkness and his cow-punchers ended what little resistance there had been. It was soon over, and the Moquis herded in a sullen, defiant band at the lower end of the bowl.

Right and left, the Moquis fell under their ponies' hooves, too scared by the suddenness of the attack to put up any fight. A few weak shots were fired, and one or two sombreros got shot through, but other than that, no one was hurt. The arrival of Mr. Harkness and his cowboys ended whatever little resistance was left. It was over quickly, and the Moquis were gathered in a grumpy, defiant group at the lower end of the bowl.

[Pg 300]Rob and his friends hastened forward to Jeffries Mayberry's side, and cut his bonds; and the first thing that the rescued man gazed upon when he recovered consciousness was a circle of friendly faces.

[Pg 300]Rob and his friends rushed over to Jeffries Mayberry, untied him, and the first thing he saw when he came to was a circle of familiar, friendly faces.

"Well, Mayberry," burst out Mr. Harkness, "I told you so. I hate to say it, but I told you so. If it hadn't been for the Boy Scouts here, we'd never have saved you."

"Well, Mayberry," Mr. Harkness exclaimed, "I told you so. I hate to say it, but I told you so. If it weren’t for the Boy Scouts here, we’d never have saved you."

"No, I guess not, Harkness," breathed the agent, "and this is not the place to tell you all how I feel. But, but——"

"No, I suppose not, Harkness," sighed the agent, "and this isn’t the right place to share how I feel. But, but——"

His voice faltered as he gazed at Ranger, who still lay on the ground. Blinky and some of the cow-punchers had been examining his injuries.

His voice wavered as he looked at Ranger, who was still lying on the ground. Blinky and some of the cowhands had been checking his injuries.

"Is Ranger seriously hurt?"

"Is Ranger really hurt?"

The agent's throat sounded dry. He could hardly bring himself to ask the question.

The agent's throat felt dry. He could barely bring himself to ask the question.

"No, he'll be around in a while," announced Blinky; "only a tendon on the off front leg is sprained. He'll carry a few scars, though."

"No, he'll be back soon," Blinky said. "He just sprained a tendon on his front leg. He'll have a few scars, though."

And so it proved, for, though Ranger was soon as well as ever, he carried with him to his last [Pg 301]days the marks of that night. But his owner, as you may imagine, treasured every one of them, for each blemish spoke to him of his horse's affection and nobility.

And so it turned out, because although Ranger was soon as healthy as ever, he carried the scars of that night with him into his last [Pg 301] days. But his owner, as you can imagine, cherished every one of them, as each mark reminded him of his horse's love and greatness.

"Hullo, here come the soldiers!" exclaimed Tubby suddenly, with that fleshy youth's usual indifferent manner.

"Helloo, here come the soldiers!" shouted Tubby suddenly, with his usual indifferent attitude.

A bugle call and a loud cheer announced the news at the same moment.

A bugle sounded and a loud cheer went up, announcing the news at the same time.

"So they are!" exclaimed Mr. Mayberry, who by this time was standing upright, although he still had to lean weakly on the shoulder of Mr. Harkness.

"So they are!" exclaimed Mr. Mayberry, who by this point was standing up, although he still had to lean weakly on Mr. Harkness's shoulder.

"A good thing you didn't wait for them," remarked Blinky; "they'd have come too late."

"A good thing you didn't wait for them," Blinky said; "they would have arrived too late."

"That was not their fault," put in Mr. Harkness. "The messenger I sent to Sentinel Peak could not have reached there more than an hour or two ago. They must have ridden like the wind."

"That wasn't their fault," Mr. Harkness interjected. "The messenger I sent to Sentinel Peak could only have arrived there an hour or two ago. They must have ridden really fast."

Indeed, as the bronzed troopers clattered, cheering, into the rocky basin, their steaming, [Pg 302]dripping horses bore ample testimony to the pace they had kept up.

Indeed, as the tanned soldiers clattered, cheering, into the rocky basin, their steaming, [Pg 302]dripping horses clearly showed the fast pace they had maintained.

"Confounded luck, arriving just too late for the music!" exclaimed the young officer at their head, after first greetings had been exchanged. "I see, though, that you have handled the situation well."

"Darn it, we got here just a bit too late for the music!" exclaimed the young officer in charge, after they had exchanged greetings. "But I can see you've managed the situation well."

"Yes, thanks to the Boy Scouts," said Mr. Harkness.

"Yes, thanks to the Boy Scouts," Mr. Harkness said.

"Ah, that is an organization of which I have often heard," observed the soldier. "They are destined to do great work for our country in the future."

"Ah, that's an organization I've heard about often," the soldier said. "They're going to do great things for our country in the future."

"We hope so," said Rob simply.

"We hope so," Rob said plainly.


Little more is left to be told of the Boy Scouts' adventures on the range. The rebellious Moquis, thoroughly cowed by their lesson, went peaceably back to the reservation, and accepted Black Cloud once more as their chief. Their break from the place set aside for them, though, was paid for by the stoppage of more than one privilege. In course of time Mr. Mayberry recovered some of [Pg 303]his faith in the Indian character, but even he admits that his optimism has been severely shaken.

Little more is left to share about the Boy Scouts' adventures in the wilderness. The rebellious Moquis, completely subdued by their experience, returned peacefully to the reservation and accepted Black Cloud as their chief once again. However, their departure from the designated area cost them more than one privilege. Over time, Mr. Mayberry regained some of [Pg 303]his faith in the Indian character, but even he acknowledges that his optimism has been significantly shaken.

Possibly, if you were to pay a visit to the tribe, you might be tempted to ask who a certain graceful young squaw is, whose buckskin garments are literally covered with wonderful bead work, and round whose slender neck hang so many chains of red, yellow, amber and blue globules that you might be inclined to think it would make her stoop-shouldered.

Possibly, if you visited the tribe, you might be curious about a certain graceful young woman whose buckskin clothes are beautifully adorned with amazing beadwork, and around her slim neck hang so many chains of red, yellow, amber, and blue beads that you might think they would make her stoop-shouldered.

If you asked her her name you would be told that she is Susyjan. She is regarded as the most attractive young squaw in the tribe, and her fortunate husband will have to give her old father many ponies and blankets before he can hope to win her hand. The source of Susyjan's beady splendor, however, has always, as you may imagine, remained a mystery to the tribe.

If you asked her for her name, she would tell you that she is Susyjan. She’s considered the most beautiful young woman in the tribe, and her lucky husband will have to give her old father a lot of ponies and blankets before he can hope to marry her. The source of Susyjan's striking beauty, however, has always remained a mystery to the tribe, as you might imagine.

Clark Jennings and his unworthy accomplices were tried in due course for their offenses against the law, and received various heavy sentences. In a Western community few more serious crimes, [Pg 304]for obvious reasons, can be committed than cattle stealing.

Clark Jennings and his undeserving partners were eventually tried for their crimes against the law and received various severe sentences. In a Western community, there are few more serious crimes, [Pg 304]for obvious reasons, than cattle theft.

The days following the surrender of the renegade tribe were happy ones for the young Eastern scouts. In due course of time, the uniforms Rob had ordered for the Ranger Patrol arrived, and the organization is now one of the most flourishing in the B. S. of A.

The days after the renegade tribe surrendered were joyful for the young Eastern scouts. Eventually, the uniforms Rob ordered for the Ranger Patrol arrived, and the organization is now one of the most successful in the B. S. of A.

Hunting trips were organized and many excursions made into the mountains. The boys, too, shared in the excitement of a round-up, and proved themselves of use in many ways. Altogether, the Boy Scouts has become a name to conjure with in that part of Arizona.

Hunting trips were planned and many adventures were taken into the mountains. The boys also got caught up in the excitement of a round-up and showed themselves to be helpful in many ways. Overall, the Boy Scouts had become a name to recognize in that area of Arizona.

What became of Silver Tip?

What happened to Silver Tip?

Well, the story of how Rob had Silver Tip at his mercy, and let the huge brute go, has become a ranch classic. This is no place to relate it at length, but one day on a mountain hunt the monarch of the hills and the boy who had once rushed wildly upon the monster's shaggy form, met face to face.

Well, the story of how Rob had Silver Tip at his mercy and decided to let the huge beast go has become a ranch classic. This isn’t the place to tell it in detail, but one day on a mountain hunt, the king of the hills and the boy who had once charged recklessly at the monster's shaggy form came face to face.

Did Silver Tip recognize the lad? Who can [Pg 305]tell? Animals possess many faculties and instincts we do not credit them with. Be that as it may, it seemed to the imaginative Rob that the monster's eyes bore a craven look, as if he realized that judgment was come upon him. Rob stood alone upon a rocky ledge. Below him the great brute gazed upward, in the position he had frozen into on his first discovery of the young hunter. Rob raised his heavy rifle to his shoulder. The great creature was at his mercy. He paused an instant and then slowly lowered the weapon again.

Did Silver Tip recognize the kid? Who can [Pg 305] say? Animals have many abilities and instincts we often overlook. Still, it seemed to the imaginative Rob that the creature's eyes held a cowardly look, as if he understood that judgment was upon him. Rob stood alone on a rocky ledge. Below him, the massive beast stared up at him, frozen in the position he had taken when he first spotted the young hunter. Rob lifted his heavy rifle to his shoulder. The great animal was at his mercy. He paused for a moment and then slowly lowered the weapon again.

"Go on, old Silver Tip!" he said. "Let some one else wipe out your wicked old life."

"Go ahead, old Silver Tip!" he said. "Let someone else take care of ending your troublesome old life."

Tubby was highly indignant when he heard of this.

Tubby was very angry when he heard about this.

"Gee whiz!" he exclaimed, "you ought to have thought of me, Rob. I've been hearing about bear steak ever since I've been out here, and now I've lost about the only chance I've ever had to stick my teeth into one."

"Wow!" he exclaimed, "you should have thought of me, Rob. I've been hearing about bear steak ever since I got out here, and now I've lost pretty much the only chance I'll ever have to sink my teeth into one."

One day a letter came to the ranch house which caused several long faces to be drawn. It [Pg 306]announced the opening, within a week, of the Hampton Academy.

One day, a letter arrived at the ranch house that brought several long faces. It [Pg 306]announced the opening, within a week, of the Hampton Academy.

And so—as all good things have to draw to a close—the happy, eventful days of the Boy Scouts on the Range ended. But had they realized it, the exciting scenes through which they had passed were only a milestone in their adventurous lives.

And so—as all good things must come to an end—the joyful, busy days of the Boy Scouts on the Range wrapped up. But if they had known it, the thrilling experiences they had were just a stepping stone in their adventurous lives.

We shall meet our young friends again, and follow them through many more stirring incidents and scenes in the next volume of this series. Some of these will be connected with the wonderful new science of ærial navigation.

We will meet our young friends again and follow them through many more exciting events and scenes in the next volume of this series. Some of these will relate to the amazing new field of aerial navigation.

This new installment of their adventures will be called: The Boy Scouts and the Army Airship.

This new chapter of their adventures will be titled: The Boy Scouts and the Army Airship.



THE END.







Reasons why you should obtain a Catalogue of our Publications

A postal to us will place it in your hands.

A message to us will get it into your hands.

1. You will possess a comprehensive and classified list of all the best standard books published, at prices less than offered by others.

1. You will have a complete and exclusive list of all the best standard books published, priced lower than what others are offering.

2. You will find listed in our catalogue books on every topic: Poetry, Fiction, Romance, Travel, Adventure, Humor, Science, History, Religion, Biography, Drama, etc., besides Dictionaries and Manuals, Bibles, Recitation and Hand Books, Sets, Octavos, Presentation Books and Juvenile and Nursery Literature in immense variety.

2. In our catalog, you’ll find books on every topic: Poetry, Fiction, Romance, Travel, Adventure, Humor, Science, History, Religion, Biography, Drama, and more, along with Dictionaries and Manuals, Bibles, Recitation and Handbooks, Sets, Octavos, Presentation Books, and a huge variety of Juvenile and Nursery Literature.

3. You will be able to purchase books at prices within your reach; as low as 10 cents for paper covered books, to $5.00 for books bound in cloth or leather, adaptable for gift and presentation purposes, to suit the tastes of the most critical.

3. You can buy books at prices that fit your budget; starting at just 10 cents for paper-covered books, up to $5.00 for cloth or leather-bound books, perfect for gifts and presentations, catering to even the most discerning tastes.

4. You will save considerable money by taking advantage of our Special Discounts, which we offer to those whose purchases are large enough to warrant us in making a reduction.

4. You will save a lot of money by taking advantage of our Exclusive Discounts, which we offer to those whose purchases are large enough for us to provide a reduction.

HURST & CO., Publishers, 395, 397, 399 Broadway, New York.

HURST & CO., Publishers, 395, 397, 399 Broadway, New York.





BOY SCOUT SERIES

BY
LIEUT. HOWARD PAYSON
MODERN BOY SCOUT STORIES FOR BOYS
Cloth Bound — Price, 50¢ per volume.

BY
LIEUT. HOWARD PAYSON
MODERN BOY SCOUT STORIES FOR BOYS
Cloth Bound — Price, $0.50 per volume.


The Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol.

The Boy Scouts of the Eagle Patrol.

A fascinating narrative of the doings of some bright boys who become part of the great Boy Scout movement. The first of a series dealing with this organization, which has caught on like wild fire among healthy boys of all ages and in all parts of the country.

A captivating story about some clever boys who join the amazing Boy Scout movement. This is the first in a series about this organization, which has spread rapidly among energetic boys of all ages across the country.

While in no sense a text-book, the volume deals, amid its exciting adventures, with the practical side of Scouting. To Rob Blake and his companions in the Eagle Patrol, surprising, and sometimes perilous things happen constantly. But the lads, who are, after all, typical of most young Americans of their type, are resourceful enough to overcome every one of their dangers and difficulties.

While not a textbook, this book explores the practical aspects of Scouting through its thrilling adventures. Rob Blake and his friends in the Eagle Patrol frequently encounter surprising and sometimes dangerous situations. However, these boys, like most young Americans, are clever enough to tackle every challenge and obstacle they face.

How they discover the whereabouts of little Joe, the "kid" of the patrol, by means of smoke telegraphy and track his abductors to their disgrace; how they assist the passengers of a stranded steamer and foil a plot to harm and perhaps kill an aged sea-captain, one must read the book to learn. A swift-moving narrative of convincing interest and breathless incident.

How they find out where little Joe, the "kid" of the patrol, is through smoke signals and track down his kidnappers to their embarrassment; how they help the passengers of a stranded steamer and thwart a plan to hurt and possibly kill an elderly sea captain—you need to read the book to find out. It's a fast-paced story full of gripping interest and exciting events.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
Hurst & Co., — Publishers — New York

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
Hurst & Co., — Publishers — New York





BOY SCOUT SERIES

BY
LIEUT. HOWARD PAYSON
MODERN BOY SCOUT STORIES FOR BOYS
Cloth Bound, — Price 50¢ per volume.

BY
LIEUT. HOWARD PAYSON
MODERN BOY SCOUT STORIES FOR BOYS
Cloth Bound, — Price $0.50 per volume.

The Boy Scouts on the Range.

The Boy Scouts on the Range.

Connected with the dwellings of the vanished race of cliff-dwellers was a mystery. Who so fit to solve it as a band of adventurous Boy Scouts? The solving of the secret and the routing of a bold band of cattle thieves involved Rob Blake and his chums, including "Tubby" Hopkins, in grave difficulties.

Connected with the homes of the long-gone cliff-dwellers was a mystery. Who better to solve it than a group of adventurous Boy Scouts? Unraveling the secret and chasing down a daring group of cattle thieves got Rob Blake and his friends, including "Tubby" Hopkins, into serious trouble.

There are few boys who have not read of the weird snake dance and other tribal rites of Moquis. In this volume, the habits of these fast vanishing Indians are explained in interesting detail. Few boys' books hold more thrilling chapters than those concerning Rob's captivity among the Moquis.

There are few boys who haven't read about the strange snake dance and other tribal rituals of the Moquis. This book explains the customs of these rapidly disappearing Indians in fascinating detail. Few boys' books contain more exciting chapters than those about Rob's captivity among the Moquis.

Through the fascinating pages of the narrative also stalks, like a grim figure of impending tragedy, the shaggy form of Silver Tip, the giant grizzly. In modern juvenile writing, there is little to be found as gripping as the scene in which Rob and Silver Tip meet face to face. The boy is weaponless and,—but it would not be fair to divulge the termination of the battle. A book which all Boy Scouts should secure and place upon their shelves to be read and re-read.

Through the captivating pages of the story also looms, like a dark omen of impending disaster, the shaggy shape of Silver Tip, the giant grizzly. In contemporary youth literature, there’s not much as thrilling as the moment when Rob and Silver Tip come face to face. The boy is unarmed and— but it wouldn’t be right to reveal how the fight ends. This is a book that every Boy Scout should get and keep on their shelves to read and re-read.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
Hurst & Co., — Publishers — New York

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
Hurst & Co., — Publishers — New York




Bungalow Boys Series


BY
DEXTER J. FORRESTER
New Modern Stories of Outdoor Life.
Cloth Bound — Price, 50¢ per volume.

BY
DEXTER J. FORRESTER
New Contemporary Stories of Outdoor Life.
Cloth Bound — Price, $0.50 per volume.


THE BUNGALOW BOYS.

The Bungalow Boys.

The first of a new up-to-date series concerning the absorbing doings of Tom and Jack Dacre and their chums of Audubon Academy. The lure of the big woods and the call of the rod and gun are delightfully set forth in these volumes.

The first of a new modern series about the exciting adventures of Tom and Jack Dacre and their friends from Audubon Academy. The appeal of the vast woods and the excitement of fishing and hunting are engagingly presented in these books.

The first one deals with life in the wilder parts of Maine. Wild as the region into which the boys penetrate, accompanied by their professor, turns out to be, they find that there are bold, unscrupulous enemies even there. Nate Trulliber and his son Jeff prove to be formidable neighbors in more senses than one.

The first one is about life in the remote areas of Maine. As wild as the region is that the boys explore with their professor, they discover that there are daring, unscrupulous foes even there. Nate Trulliber and his son Jeff turn out to be tough neighbors in more ways than one.

For instance the lost lead vein which is one of the objects of the boys' quest is associated in a strange way with this Trulliber and his evil companions. The plots of these men are, however, frustrated in a clever manner by the boys; but not without their involving themselves in grave difficulties. Danger too threatens them, as notably when Tom is imprisoned in the mountain cave with every prospect of being speedily drowned if help does not soon come. The source from which aid finally proceeds is as mysterious as the character of the lonely hermit who for a time is mistaken by the boys for an enemy. Not until the end of the book do they learn how utterly they were mistaken, in his character.

For example, the lost lead vein, which is one of the boys' goals, is strangely connected to Trulliber and his evil friends. However, the boys cleverly thwart these men's plans, though not without getting themselves into serious trouble. They also face danger, particularly when Tom gets trapped in a mountain cave, with the real possibility of drowning if help doesn’t arrive soon. The source of their eventual rescue is as mysterious as the solitary hermit who the boys initially believe to be an enemy. It isn’t until the end of the book that they realize how completely they misjudged his character.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
HURST & CO., — Publishers — NEW YORK.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
HURST & CO., — Publishers — NEW YORK.





Dreadnought Boys Series


BY
Capt. WILBUR LAWTON.
Modern Stories of the New Navy.
Cloth Bound — Price, 50¢ per volume.

BY
Capt. WILBUR LAWTON.
Modern Stories of the New Navy.
Cloth Bound — Price, $0.50 per volume.


The Dreadnought Boys on Battle Practice.

The Dreadnought Boys Training.

How many times have you paused to gaze provided you live in a maritime town of course, at Uncle Sam's grim, gray sea-fighters swinging at their anchors, or steaming majestically by? Haven't you thought then that you would like to know something of the lives of the servers of their country who pass the best part of their adventurous lives within those steel walls?

How many times have you stopped to look, assuming you live in a seaside town, at Uncle Sam's tough, gray warships swinging at their anchors or gliding by in style? Haven't you ever thought about wanting to learn more about the lives of the brave men and women who spend most of their exciting lives within those steel walls?

There are no books published which will tell you more of the new navy,—of the men, the ships, the huge guns, the submarine auxiliaries and all the hundred and one things that go to make up the fascination of the naval seaman's life, than these volumes.

There are no books out there that explain more about the modern navy—its people, the ships, the massive guns, the submarine support, and all the many elements that contribute to the allure of a naval sailor's life, than these volumes.

In the first volume of the series which bears the above title Ned Strong and Herc Taylor make their debut in Uncle Sam's navy. Of course they have to endure much rough joking. Ned, however, proves so handy with his fists in a notable set-to with the ship's bully that the boys soon set themselves on a footing. From that moment on adventures come thick and fast. At target practice Herc—by a mean trick of his enemy becomes a living target for a twelve inch gun. A flare-back in the forward turret of the Dreadnought on which they are serving gives the lads their longed-for opportunity to show the stuff they are made of. Real books for real boys.

In the first volume of the series with the above title, Ned Strong and Herc Taylor make their debut in Uncle Sam's Navy. They have to put up with a lot of rough teasing. However, Ned shows he can hold his own when he gets into a significant fight with the ship's bully, quickly earning the respect of the other guys. From that point on, adventures come one after another. During target practice, Herc—thanks to a sneaky move by his enemy—becomes a living target for a twelve-inch gun. A flare-back in the forward turret of the Dreadnought they're serving on gives the boys their long-awaited chance to prove what they're made of. Real books for real boys.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
HURST & CO., — Publishers — NEW YORK.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
HURST & CO., — Publishers — NEW YORK.





Motor Rangers Series


By MARVIN WEST
OUTDOOR LIFE STORIES for MODERN BOYS
Cloth Bound — Price, 50¢ per volume.

By MARVIN WEST
OUTDOOR LIFE STORIES for MODERN BOYS
Cloth Bound — Price, $0.50 per volume.


The Motor Rangers' Lost Mine.

The Motor Rangers' Lost Mine.

A new series dealing with an idea altogether original in juvenile fiction,—the adventures of a party of bright, enterprising youngsters in a splendid motor car. Their first trip takes them to the dim and mysterious land of Lower California.

A new series that explores a completely original idea in children's fiction—the adventures of a group of clever, adventurous kids in an awesome motor car. Their first journey leads them to the shadowy and intriguing land of Lower California.

Naturally, as one would judge from the title, the lost mine, which proves to be Nat Trevor's rightful inheritance,—occupies much of the interest of the book. But the mine was in the possession of enemies so powerful and wealthy that it taxed the boys' resources to the uttermost to overcome them. How they did so makes absorbing reading.

Naturally, as you might guess from the title, the lost mine, which turns out to be Nat Trevor's rightful inheritance, plays a significant role in the story. However, the mine was held by enemies who were so powerful and wealthy that it stretched the boys' resources to their limits to defeat them. How they managed to do that makes for captivating reading.

In this book also, the young motor rangers solve the mystery of the haunted Mexican cabin, and exterminate for all time a strange terror of the mountains which has almost devastated a part of the peninsula.

In this book, the young motor rangers uncover the mystery of the haunted Mexican cabin and eliminate a strange terror in the mountains that has nearly destroyed a section of the peninsula for good.

The Motor Rangers too, have an exciting encounter with Mexican cowboys, which beginning comically, comes very near having a serious termination for all hands. Emphatically "third speed" books.

The Motor Rangers also have an exciting run-in with Mexican cowboys, which starts off comically but nearly ends up with serious consequences for everyone involved. Definitely a "third speed" read.

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
Hurst & Co., — Publishers — New York

Sold by Booksellers Everywhere.
Hurst & Co., — Publishers — New York





The Oakdale Series

By Morgan Scott
HIGH CLASS COPYRIGHTED STORIES FOR BOYS
Cloth Bound. — Illustrated. — Price, 60¢ a Volume

By Morgan Scott
HIGH-QUALITY COPYRIGHTED STORIES FOR BOYS
Cloth Bound. — Illustrated. — Price: $0.60 per Volume


Ben Stone at Oakdale

Ben Stone at Oakdale

BY MORGAN SCOTT

BY MORGAN SCOTT

12mo., CLOTH. — ILLUSTRATED. — PRICE 60¢

12mo., CLOTH. — ILLUSTRATED. — PRICE $0.60

Never in the history of juvenile fiction have copyrighted books of this class been sold at a price so sensational, for beyond dispute the Oakdale Stories are of the highest grade, such as other publishers market to retail at $1.25 or $1.50 a volume. In no respect, save in price, can these be designated as cheap books; in manufacture, in literary finish, and in the clean, healthy, yet fascinating, nature of the stories they are destined to take rank with the works of the masters of fiction for the modern youth. The first volume is a narrative of school life and football, which, while in no way sensational will cast a spell almost hypnotic upon every young reader, from which he will find it impossible to escape until he has read through to the last word of the last chapter. The tale of the struggles of Ben Stone, a boy misunderstood, an outcast, a pariah, will excite the sympathy of all; and his final triumph over adversity, the scheming of an enemy, and the seemingly malign rebuffs of fate, will be hailed with joy.

Never in the history of young adult fiction have copyrighted books like these been sold at such an amazing price. Without a doubt, the Oakdale Stories are top-quality, similar to what other publishers sell for $1.25 or $1.50 per volume. These aren't cheap books in any way except for the price; in terms of quality, literary craftsmanship, and the clean, engaging, yet captivating nature of the stories, they are on par with the works of great fiction writers for today's youth. The first volume tells a story about school life and football that, while not sensational, will captivate every young reader in a way that makes it impossible to put down until the very last word of the last chapter. The story of Ben Stone, a misunderstood boy who feels like an outcast, will resonate with everyone; his eventual victory over challenges, the plotting of a rival, and the seemingly cruel twists of fate will be celebrated with joy.

FOR SALE WHEREVER BOOKS ARE SOLD,
OR SENT POSTPAID UPON RECEIPT OF 60¢ BY
HURST & COMPANY, 395 Broadway, NEW YORK

FOR SALE WHEREVER BOOKS ARE SOLD,
OR SENT POSTPAID UPON RECEIPT OF 60¢ BY
HURST & COMPANY, 395 Broadway, NEW YORK




The Oakdale Series

By Morgan Scott
High Class Copyrighted Stories for Boys
Cloth Bound — Illustrated — Price, 60 cents a Volume

By Morgan Scott
High Class Copyrighted Stories for Boys
Cloth Bound — Illustrated — Price, 60 cents a Volume


Boys of Oakdale Academy

Oakdale Academy Boys

by Morgan Scott
12mo., cloth. Illustrated. Price, 60¢

by Morgan Scott
12mo., cloth. Illustrated. Price, $0.60

This is a brisk, vigorous, snappy, story in which winter sports—snowshoeing, skating, rabbit hunting, and such—are features. In the tale Rodney Grant, a young Texas cowboy, appears at Oakdale and attends the academy, being adjudged an imposter by the New England lads, who entertain a mistaken notion that all Texans swagger and bluster and talk in the vernacular. As Grant is quiet and gentlemanly in his bearing and will not, for some mysterious reason, take part in certain violent sports, they erroneously imagine him to be a coward; but eventually, through the demands of necessity and force of circumstances, the fellow from Texas is led to prove himself, which he does in a most effective manner, becoming, for the time being, at least, the hero of the village. This is a story of vigorous, healthy boys and their likes and dislikes; it is brimming over with human nature and, while true to real life, is as fascinating as the most imaginative yarn of adventure.

This is a lively, energetic, and engaging story featuring winter sports like snowshoeing, skating, rabbit hunting, and more. In the tale, Rodney Grant, a young cowboy from Texas, arrives in Oakdale and attends the academy, where he is mistaken for an imposter by the New England boys. They have the wrong idea that all Texans are loud and boastful and speak in a certain way. Since Grant is calm and polite and refuses to participate in some rough sports for reasons unknown, they mistakenly think he’s a coward. However, due to necessity and circumstances, the Texas guy eventually proves himself, becoming the hero of the village, at least for the time being. This is a story about active, healthy boys and their preferences; it’s full of human nature and, while grounded in reality, is as captivating as the most imaginative adventure tale.

For sale wherever books are sold,
or sent postpaid upon receipt of 60¢ by
Hurst & Co., 395 Broadway, New York

For sale wherever books are available,
or sent with free shipping upon receipt of 60¢
Hurst & Co., 395 Broadway, New York





Transcriber's Note

Editor's Note


Some inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document has been preserved.

Typographical errors corrected in the text:

Page    26  Samuri changed to Samurai
Page    89  struck changed to stuck
Page  113  Charlie changed to Charley
Page  151  croked changed to croaked
Page  206  Jenning's changed to Jennings's
Page  226  earthern changed to earthen
Page  243  fandangoes changed to fandangos
Page  297  safeest changed to safest



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!